NationStates Jolt Archive

This thread is closed to all but The GE, LoC, and those participating in The Defense of Jurai. (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=538335) or Hammer of the Gods. (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=538177)

"The beating heart of Rome is not the marble of the Senate, but the sand of the Colliseum. He will bring them death, and they will love him for it." - Gladiator.

The Gift of the Coredians. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yoUEtzYkCFw&watch_response)

The room was filled with lights, and sounds as the television screens in the briefing room shined from every angle. Every picture was different, live up to the minute footage of the next target, and hopefully the last target. The sky was filled with darkness, that shined with a thousand stars, over the small ice world of Jurai.

Admiral Cain, leaned against the Table, her hands firmly held on tight to the side. Her gaze was directed downward, staring at the footage in real time, in part due to the new Imperial upgrades to her vessel and other subsequent vessels in the colonial fleet. The time was approaching, the window was becoming narrower, as Jurai’s defenses built up.

Admiral Cain just stared at the planet. Her voice almost mocking the gesture, “Such defenses for a nearly dead planet.” she replied, as she pushed a few of the buttons on different sectors. She zoomed in, to see what she faced.

“What are these ships?” she asked, as she turned her attention to her Executive Officer Jack Fisk. Jack was a heavy set man, but a reliable one. HE was loyal, willing to preform the difficult tasks ahead, unlike those who had fled, those covered in shame, those above Jurai.

Jack began to rummage through some files, sorting through the different catalogues of vessels from the Coredian and the new Imperial Data base. Nervously, he looked, until finally after a few minutes they were found. “The would appear to be Woodian Vessels, and Farstars Sir” he replied.

Admiral Cain lifted her finger and touched the image of the Vessel. Her eyes fixated on these ships, she asked, “What is their relationship with the target?”

Jack replied, “The Farstars have no love for the Empire, and are allied to the target sir, but that alliance is strained due to years of betrayal from the target.”

Admiral Cain turned to Commander Fisk. She smiled, feeling relief for once, “Good, then it is a good thing we are not the Empire.” she retorted, grinning at the obvious success that this mission would have.

The Bulkhead door began to creek, as all eyes in the room turned. A young Athletic pilot wearing a brown flight suit, and a brown leather flight jacket walked in the room. Her hair was short and blond, as she arrogantly walked into the briefing room. “Captain. Kara Thrace reporting as ordered sir.” she replied, as her hand quickly saluted the Admiral of the Fleet. Admiral Cain looked at her, her ace pilot, the star of the show if you will. “Good to see you Captain.” Admiral Cain replied. “Tell me do you have your team assembled.” she asked, returning her gaze to the tactical situation at hand.

“Yes sir. However there is one small problem. The fuel reserves for this mission will be strained. The computers have estimated that the fuel reserves for the jump to and back allow a window of opportunity of no more than ten hours.”

Admiral Cain stood up, as her back began to pop. A sharp pain, almost as if she was paralyzed by an invisible hand hit her, as she winced. Admiral Cain, although in pain did her best to hold the pain back. She placed her left hand to her lower back as she looked to her CAG. Trying to hold back the pain, Admiral Cain looked to her pilot, “Then make sure we are successful. This is your plan after all.”

“Yes sir, it will work. After all I always win.” Captain Thrace replied, with a cocky smile, as she tilted her head slightly to the right. Her eyes lite up like fireworks on the fourth of July. This is what she lived for, suicide missions with no odds of making it out alive, and save by one hair brained move, which would save her ass.

Admiral Cain smiled to her CAG. The cocky pilot who thought out of the box. Like a precision weapon, she would do what needed to be done at all costs. She was a bit crazy, but dependable. So much like Cain was when she was that age. Although Thrace was considered a screw up by most standards, Cain thought the world of her. Thrace was proud and capable, the person Cain needed to pull off this op.

“Dismissed, and good hunting Captain.” Admiral Cain replied.

“Ahem” Jack Fisk sounded off, as he reached his hand up to his throat, blatantly faking a clearing of his throat. Cain turned to him, her eyes piercing through him. “Yes Commander.” she replied, her tone snide.

“Sir, is it wise to do this mission? We will be outnumbered over a thousand to one, against an unknown amount of firepower. They have had days to prepare, and from the looks of it they have made a lot of fortifications.”

Admiral Cain walked over to Commander Fisk, as her right hand slid down to the hilt of her Picon Five pistol. The grip of it gave her comfort, as she held it tightly. Jack noticed, her hand move, as he watched nervously. He shook silently inside himself, hoping praying to the lords of Kobal that he had not crossed the line.
Admiral Cain walked over to him, looking him directly in his eyes, staring him down, belittling him in silence. She picked up her hand, and placed it on his shoulders. “You worry to much old friend. For those reasons, we will win.” she replied, her voice as cold as ice. “We will win.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twelve hours later:

A man standing about six feet tall, olive skin walks down the corridor with a woman, with short black hair. They walked down the gray octagon shaped corridor, with a pistol on their side, and a helmet on their hand.

They slowly walked down the corridor, every step taking them closer to the mission that would likely result in their deaths. Each step they took was heavy, as they walked down the hallway, past the marines, who were loading their clips, cleaning their rifles, waiting for the inevitable.

They turned slowly, as they entered the flight deck. In silence they watched, as Vipers were being armed, by men and women in orange suits. The deckhands were running around like a swarm of ants, fueling the planes of the colonies as trucks pulled up next to them, and loaded missiles, and ordinances on the wings, and the internal weapons hold of the arm of the colonies, the wrath of those betrayed.

Hundreds of Vipers were prepared, hundreds of Raptors, Stealthstars, the complete fighter squadrons of the Battlestar Ares. The pilots looked to themselves, saying nothing as they walked up to their Raptor.

Slowly they put on their helmets. Lt. Naomi Fisher, gently strapped herself in the pilots seat, grabbing her belt and tightening it. Lt. Norton Weston walked over to the draidus screen, and the electronic warfare package. They sat in their positions, prepared for the fatal mission they were about to undertake.

“Begin pre-flight check.” Lt. Fisher ordered.

“ECM, operational, fire control on stand by, holo screen on stand by, fuel registers at 100 percent we are good to go.” Lt. Weston replied.


The Raptor gently took off, leaving the flight pod, it went silently into the void of space. The ship began to rotate, as it went along side the Battlestar, armed to the teeth, the only other ship out here, in this spot was one stealth star.

The stealth star was nearly undetectable FTL capable fighter, mostly used for surveillance, but capable of engaging in fighter operations. The small ship, smaller than the Mark VII viper came next to the Raptor, flying in a standard wingman formation.

“I am spinning up the FTL.” Lt. Fisher ordered, “and remember to maintain complete silence during the op.” she ordered the Stealthstar and her co-pilot. She did not want to die, and she had no intention of letting either of those two decrease her chance of survival anymore than it already was.

“Jump Coordinates set, FTL is at 100 percent.”

“Stand by for orders.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Admiral Cain waited on in the CIC. The lights were dimmed, as an enlisted man began to push small miniature figures of several battlestars, and already deployed stealth stars, and Raptors. She watched, as they began to get into formation.

Admiral Cain turned to her Executive officer, “Is Alpha team ready.” she asked.

Commander Fisk turned to her, “Yes sir, Alpha team is prepared, and awaiting your orders.”

Admiral Helena Cain smiled, “Contact the Huntaereans, Balroggans, Chronosians, and Imperials. Let them know the ball is in play.”

“Yes sir.” Commander Fisk replied, as he walked over to the communications officer to begin the transmission.

Commander Fisk reached his hand to his ear, and pushed a button on his com, set. “Alpha Team is a go, repeat, Alpha team is a go. Good hunting.”

“Ares Actual this is Alpha, order acknowledged.”

Lt. Fisher, turned to his pilot, “This is where the fun begins, Holocloaked systems prepared, ECM’s are operational, prepare to jump.

In a second, Two flashes of light vanished, heading to the designated coordinated at Jurai.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location Jurai


Two white flashes was all the warning this planet would receive, all it would need, as a massive ship, larger than any other battlestar appeared near orbit of Jurai. It was large, with four flightpods instead of two. Another unusual aspect of the ship was the giant rail cannon, that shot shells the size of the Mark II raptor.

Holes filled the sides, as well as black scuffs as the ship, slightly damaged but more than capable appeared to all. Was it suicide, or was it pure arrogance, one could hardly tell. The large ship just glided into the system, adorned with it’s name on the side of the Flightpods. “ARES”

The ship waited, above the planet, it’s shields at minimum strength, it’s guns tucked away, it’s missile doors closed, waiting for something, or someone. No Raptors, or Vipers launched from the ship’s bay doors. It took no sign of aggression at all. The Invasion had begun.

There were many fleets in orbit of Jurai, many vessals of allied forces as well as our own 1st, 6th, and 8th fleets. There were also more defenses than one could shake a lightsaber at, that would make any Imperial assault extremely dangerous. There were even FTLi stations situated in areas of entry, that would prevent the enemy from entering.

The problem was that one has already arrived. And it was still carrying a Friendly IDC, which almost faked us out. Almost.

We politely suggested to Admiral Adama that he change his own IDC because we don't want friendly-fire incidents. While he does that, we will stall for time...

Even with numerous weapons pointed at the Ares, the Emperor of the Coreworlds has designated himself to try and talk to the Ares.

GNN Breaking News!

"I am Tachio, your new anchor for GNN, and I shall inform you of some breaking news. In a few minutes, we shall go to live in Jurai where the Emperor has staged a press conference to greet our ally of the Colonies, Admiral Cain! We go now live to the Emperor and hopefully, Admiral Cain will allow us to view her as well."

"Admiral Cain, what a surprise to see you at Jurai! I must congratulate you on ending the Civil War. What can we do for you?" I said on open channels, smiling to the cameras with my wife. "Oh, yes, the media has been howling for a press conference to hear the Colonies' new leader for themselves. I hope you can oblige them. Please allow my people to see who their new ally is."

The war was short, only three days long, but by far it was the bloodiest war the colonies had ever engaged in. One billion survivors remained, scattered across thirteen worlds, as others took to the starts settling in places only the gods could know where. The war had it’s toll on everyone, everything. The Twelve Colonies smouldered under the weight of the war, as every city, every town, every space installation laid broke, or atomized.

Admiral Cain stood, waiting to hear back from Alpha team. Her hands placed on the planning table, as the first telemetry began to flow into the Warstar Ares. She lifted her hands, and cracked her knuckles. As expected, the spies of the Coredians ran deep. Somehow they knew she was coming, and had gathered their allies, their friends, their cannon fodder against her.

She smiled, as she watched the new FTL sensors gather data in real time, from the far edges of space. This new technology was amazing, and would surely be a boon in the upcoming retaliation of the colonies against the traitors.

“Sir, we are receiving a communication from Jurai. It is Emperor Daniel, he has gathered the media, sir and wished to talk with you.”

Admiral Cain turned to Starbuc, quickly as her eyes met with that of her Ace pilot. “It would seem Captain that you plan is working better than expected.”

“Of course it has.” Capt. Thrace replied, “Did you ever have any doubt sir.” she said her cocky attitude flaunting in the face of Admiral Cain.

“I have always had complete confidence in you Captain.” she said. Admiral Cain soon turned to Commander Fisk. “If they want to talk lets talk to them. Fire up that holo com. Let’s let them see the face of the colonies.”

Moments later, using the Coredian Holographic communications, TheWarstar Ares began to broadcast to the holo-net. All that desired to see could, as the images of the Warstar floated in orbit above Jurai, as well as Images of Helena, Daniel and Katrina.

Admiral Cain did a quick salute, to Emperor Daniel. “Emperor Daniel, Empress Katrina. I thank you for your warm reception, and you allowing me to speak to you.”

In the background a man could be heard speaking. “Admiral, the guns of Jurai and the Coredian alliance fleet have locked on to us.”

Admiral Cain turned to Emperor Daniel, “Emperor Massaki, why have your security forces powered up their weapons platforms and locked on to us? As a friend and ally of the Coreworlds, we have come to you not as enemies but as friends. I understand fully why you would be wary of this vessel, but as a sign of good faith I would appreciate it if you would remove your targeting locks on this vessel, and power down your offensive weapons batteries. Our shields are at a minimum strength, and we have taken no hostile actions towards you. If you will please recipricate my gesture of friendship, and allow us this small favor.” Admiral Cain asked politely, as the message continued to ride on the holonet, to the trillions of potential viewers around the two galaxies.

"My apologies. We are rather paranoid these days. After all, an enemy can come in any shape or form." I said with a kind smile. With a wave of my hand, the targeting locks were released and the weapons remained on standby mode. "How have you been since the civil war?"

As Daniel asked about the flames and ash of the war, Admiral Cain’s face grew somber. “Many people have been slain, many good people. Many sons and daughters, wives, husbands, children have been caught up in the destruction of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal. More lay sick, dying from the radiation poisoning of the cylon insurrection. I have had to watch, as billions lay dead in a short seventy two hour time. To answer your question Emperor, I have seen better days.

Too many boys, good men, have had to float out of my airlock, their bodies covered in flags, their tags recovered to be given to their families, only to discover that their families no longer exist.” Admiral Cain replied, her eyes wide, as grief was quite visible across her face.

Admiral Cain looked down for a moment, as her mind reflected on the action from a few months ago. Her left hand, raised to her face, as she tried to wipe her tearing eyes clean. A moment later, the destroyer of the colonies, stood straight, like a solder, as she began to regain her composure.

“Emperor Daniel, Empress Katrina, The Twelve Colonies of Kobal are ever your ally, even after the recent events of the civil war. You will be happy to hear that elections for a new civilian government are currently underway, one that is completely free of Military entanglements. All of the old laws under the previous government still stand, as well all of the old treaties. As the Admiral of the Fleet of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal, I wish to reinforce the fact that we want peace.”

Admiral Cain caught her breath, as she stared into the holonet for a second. “It is with this though, that I need to inform you of several recent developments that has occurred during the short war.”

Helena then looked into the camera. “It would appear, Emperor Massaki that several of your jedi knights, as well as those in the embassy had fallen to the darkside. Master Sakir, who I had the highest respect for, actively sought out the cylons, and using their Messiah, Hera Agathon, he insinuated that she was held captive by your forces. This fact, coupled with the fear of the civil war, began a cylon insurrection that killed more people than the entire combined firepower of the colonial fleet. After Master Sakir’s actions, as well as those of one of your ninja’s and Jedi knight, caused the most devestating attack on colonial soil which left eleven billion people laid dead, and more are dying still by radiation poisoning.”

Admiral Cain looked into the holographic images of Daniel and Katrina, into their flickering eyes. “I am fully aware that the Coredian Government has not been informed on this incident, and I am sure that you would be willing to denounce these events caused by your fallen Jedi, since an action of this magnitude could only be equaled, to that of the Dark Lord of the Sith. But I must inform you, I do fear your jedi temple, and academy has been infiltrated by a powerful darkside user, who is secretly controlling several of your masters.” she said, as the message continued to be broadcast throughout the worlds of the known universe.

Blogs all over the holonet cried out "WHAT?!?" as Admiral Cain painted a nice image of what had happened from her side. E-mails started pouring in demanding clarification, villifying either the Jedi or the Cylons or both, and even blasting Cain for blasting the Jedi.

"I see." Katrina said as we shared a look. "On behalf of the Coredian people, I most sincerely apologize for this matter and will most definitely begin an internal investigation. Here and now, we denounce the Cylon treachery and will do all we can to prosecute them to the fullest extent of the law. Now...that comes to our first real question."

"What happened to Master Sakir? Last we heard from him, he was assisting in an evacuation of the Embassy, which comes to another question, pardon me." Katrina added. "Why did you not make any measure to protect the Embassy when the Galactic Empire's forces attacked it? It is our understanding that they have assisted you in the matter of your civil war and has decided to attack our Embassy for some reason or other."

Opinion of Cain suddenly dropped to below zero and more blogs and emails rolled in, villifying the Colonies' leader for allowing the Empire in, a small number applauding the Cylons (bloodthirsty lot), and a small number began throwing international law out there, pointing out that this may well be casus belli for war, but against whom is the question. For now, though, cooler heads prevailed and the warmongers were shouted down.

Admiral Cain sighed, clearely disappointed by her complete faith in her Jedi master, her unwaivering devotion to the order. “Empress Katrina, nothing could be farther from the truth of the matter. Those who fought against me, those who were very well deceived by the dark mind tricks of your fallen jedi, during the civil war, who have since received a full pardon for their actions, asked for aid from your nation as well as the representatives of the Abh, who were seemingly on a diplomatic mission and were residing in your embassy.

The answer these solders were given was to the point of the Coreworlds and the Abh were not going to aid in the civil war, to those very people that the dark and power hungry embassador of your nation, who fell from the grace of the lightside, would stand by and let others be destroyed.

On my own vessel, a hero of the Asfaltum Campaign, one respected by the Colonies, Abh, and the Coredians, Ba’el, came to me. He informed me of the plot, to destroy the colonies, and to begin a war in which would rip our alliance apart leaving billions dead on both sides. I had to act to save as many of my people as I could.

At this time, the civil war was well underway, and Ba’el who has recently negotiated peace with the Galactic Empire used his influence, and as well my friendship, like the Godulains have, with Emperor Remiel, to try to secure the land forces, to save as many innocent colonials as we could. This was an error of judgement on my part, and in Ba’el’s zeal to thwart the cylon rebellion, and to prevent further destruction, moved in to arrest Sakir, and the Abh, whose plots had they gone uninhibited would have left my people in extinction.

As of now, their plot almost worked, and the people are slowly dying. The medical advances of the balroggans are quite effective, but due to Master Sakirs actions, my people are becoming extinct. After the embassador, who seemingly was protecting many refugees, the same embassy I gave express orders not to attack under any circumstances, decided to use a black hole bomb, not only destroying his compound which is rightfully coredian space, but also destroyed a sizeable chunk of our capitol of Caprica City, the only portion that was not destroyed by the cylon attack. It is estimated that this attack, by the fallen jedi sneaking in a WMD into our capitol, killed thousands of Colonials, as well as the majority of the staff in the coredian compound.

I would not call these actions aiding the colonies, on either side, would you Empress Katrina?

Admiral Cain sighed, clearely disappointed by her complete faith in her Jedi master, her unwaivering devotion to the order. “Empress Katrina, nothing could be farther from the truth of the matter. Those who fought against me, those who were very well deceived by the dark mind tricks of your fallen jedi, during the civil war, who have since received a full pardon for their actions, asked for aid from your nation as well as the representatives of the Abh, who were seemingly on a diplomatic mission and were residing in your embassy.

The answer these solders were given was to the point of the Coreworlds and the Abh were not going to aid in the civil war, to those very people that the dark and power hungry embassador of your nation, who fell from the grace of the lightside, would stand by and let others be destroyed.

On my own vessel, a hero of the Asfaltum Campaign, one respected by the Colonies, Abh, and the Coredians, Ba’el, came to me. He informed me of the plot, to destroy the colonies, and to begin a war in which would rip our alliance apart leaving billions dead on both sides. I had to act to save as many of my people as I could.

At this time, the civil war was well underway, and Ba’el who has recently negotiated peace with the Galactic Empire used his influence, and as well my friendship, like the Godulains have, with Emperor Remiel, to try to secure the land forces, to save as many innocent colonials as we could. This was an error of judgement on my part, and in Ba’el’s zeal to thwart the cylon rebellion, and to prevent further destruction, moved in to arrest Sakir, and the Abh, whose plots had they gone uninhibited would have left my people in extinction.
I thought him dead. I sent to Katrina as I now had confirmation that Ba'el, now Darth Atrox, was alive and well and in the employ of the Empire.

I know, I know. We shall talk later. Katrina answered, patting my hand.

As of now, their plot almost worked, and the people are slowly dying. The medical advances of the balroggans are quite effective, but due to Master Sakirs actions, my people are becoming extinct. After the embassador, who seemingly was protecting many refugees, the same embassy I gave express orders not to attack under any circumstances, decided to use a black hole bomb, not only destroying his compound which is rightfully coredian space, but also destroyed a sizeable chunk of our capitol of Caprica City, the only portion that was not destroyed by the cylon attack. It is estimated that this attack, by the fallen jedi sneaking in a WMD into our capitol, killed thousands of Colonials, as well as the majority of the staff in the coredian compound.

I would not call these actions aiding the colonies, on either side, would you Empress Katrina?
Appropriately, the Emperor and Empress gasped in horror at the mention of a black hole bomb destroying the Embassy. Blogs rolled out to attack the Ambassador, but cooler heads pointed out that innocent until proven guilty is the order of the day.

"Do you have proof of this accusation?" I asked. "The Ambassador was a highly respected man and last I checked, he wasn't one to do such a thing."

Admiral Cain lowered her head, in sorrow, as she quickly lifted her left hand out to some person off the screen. Moments later a screen appeared below her, covering her up from the waste down in a boxed blank screen, with the corners cut off.

The Video began to play in slow motion. In the lower left hand corner, two lines appeared.

Battlestar Medusa: Time index 17:47:23

It was at this time, that we picked up a encrypted signal from your embassy, and the Battlestar Medusa was close enough to see the area in question.

The Camera pans down to the embassy, the City of Caprica was cleary in flames, as the nuclear torrent has subsided. Buildings were destroyed, people laid in ash, as Raptors screamed from the sky. All except those within the area of the Coredian shield. Those buildings were unharmed.

As the video began to play, one could clearly see the ATAT’s departing from the Victory Class Star destroyers, Imperial troops beginning to assemble. In horror those watching could see, colonial troops shooting in vain at the Imperial ships, using shoulder fired missiles against the storm troopers, those solders still loyal to the old government. In the background, shells continued to pound the fixed position defenses, as the stormtroopers approached the gate.

As the video played, you could still clearly see the Coredian shield in place, preventing the tie fighters and bombers from dropping their ordinances on the embassy below.

Seconds went by, as the video began to slow down. The imperial troops barely breached the gates of the coredian embassy, as a small hurricane emitted from the center of it. Soon a hurricane like could formed, as those building left unharmed, began to be blown apart, as flood waters from the near by river began to rise, as the gravity did it’s best to suck everything and everyone into it. Seconds went by, as the singularity collapsed. In it’s wake, the empire was no more, but neither was the small section guarded by the Coredian shields.

Admiral Cain turned to Emperor and Empress Massaki. “As you can clearly see the bomb did in fact originate inside the Coredian Compound. Which means the Embassador has been in possession of an illegal weapon of war based under our alliance. Somehow, and I do hope it was without the knowledge and consent of your government, he has planned to use this all along. Ba’el who had uncovered the plot, has informed me that the embassador was planning on using this weapon and his secret ties to the Cylons to begin a war with you, one in which would weaken both our nations. Thanks to the uncovering of this plot, only one nation was nearly destroyed instead of two.

A new screen appeared, under neath Admiral Cain, as the images jumped from one point to another. “Thank the gods for Ba’el and the Balroggans, the only members of the alliance to aid us so far.” she said as the images began to appear. Imperial Storm troopers handing out food to the survivors, as Balroggan medical technicians could be seen giving out radiation treatment, and other medicines.

The video switched live to Geminon, where Chronosian Astartes could be seen rebuilding the temple of Aphrodite.

“These images are in real time, they are not doctored. It is strange how these evil people, who wish to dominate us are aiding the colonies, where our true allies, the Coredians and Abh, who knew of the civil war have yet to send a envoy. You obviously knew about our civil war, or else you would not have opened up your greeting to me by saying, congratulations on your victory. Why have you yet to send medical supplies, engineers, construction crews, food supplies, to your allied nation? The nation that your fallen Jedi placed into this prediciment?” Admiral Cain concluded, the broadcast reaching not only the thousands of ships in orbit above Jurai, but the millions of worlds of both galaxies.

Niiat flew through the void towards the Ganoxan battleship Forellia. His mind had cleared since his meeting with the Coredians. Could've went better...he thought. Still, they just might be able to save him from himself...

You cannot be saved... his Kraeton side had spoken to him. You were chosen by the Kraeton and you betrayed the Omnilord for your own self-righteous deeds. Now you are one of us, whether you like it or not... his Kraeton side retook control. Humans...so frail and weak...

Niiat sent a frequency to Grenzer and Brivun. "I am returning my friends. Permission to dock."

I was about to say something, then shook my head. "That bomb is indeed one of ours, and someone's done a great evil against you. You can be assured that whoever masterminded this will be punished to the full extent of the law."

I sucked in a breath and let it out. Here it comes. "This is a grave lapse in judgement on my part, Admiral Cain. I take responsibility for everything that's happened for I have been remiss in my duty to protect your Colonies and remiss in allowing the Ambassador to take his life and the lives of others in such a henious fashion. It is for this reason that I hereby resign my post as Emperor, with Lady Katrina as the Regent until as such time the Heir could be found."

The buzz rained out, many people wanting me to stay, many more angry at my decision, the Rebellion's abandonement of the Colonies and subsequent actions. Some considered it a token movement, pointing out that the Empress as Regent is a political move. Some thought it was a great maneuver, since no real politician would do as I did. But whatever the responses, I did what I had to do, for my honor demanded nothing less.

"Admiral Cain. Master Sakir and the Abh were arrested for this, correct? We request that they be returned to Coredia to be questioned in connection to this incident. And stand trial if they are indeed guilty of their crimes." Katrina said.

Admiral Cain shook her head in disbelief. All of this self pity, this semblance of honor, was quite a nice show but changes nothing. "Empreror Massaki, Empress Massaki, I am glad to hear that you are willing to own up and take a punishment for what others have done, but your stepping down stops nothing. The Jedi are good people, they are not the monsters that you claim them to be, like the sith are not always the evil boogey man hiding in your closet. But you seem to be ignoring the fact that your personal, your diplomats, across the colonies, and perhaps across countless other worlds, like those of your allies in space are under some dark influence. In time, they could pose to again attack an allied nation, one not as enlightened as the Colonies are, and will plunge you into war. You need to take action, not step down and let those who have commited these crimes escape."

Admiral Cain then looked to the side, and turned back to the Camera. "It has been confirmed that Sakir and a black haired woman who claims to be a part of the Abh empire have been arrested. However, they were caught and arrested by Ba'el, for violation of many crimes against the colonies, and against the Coreworlds. Ba'el being much better suited to catch your godlike jedi, has found and detained them. Upon talking with Ba'el, it was discovered out prisions are not effective for holding jedi. Instead Ba'el has taken them to a Ta'nar prision at Asfaltum. I have no jurisdiction over prisioners of the Ta'nar, but I will try and secure a release as soon as I can. If you wish to expedite the request, I am sure you can go to Asfaltum and negotate the release of your mastermind...

"You're just parroting every charge the Empire has levied against the Jedi against us and it's preaching to the choir." I shook my head. "The Dark Side is in all of us, Admrial Cain. That, we know all too well. It is our charge, then, to contain and control that darkness. You have my word that we will investigate in any case."

"As for Master Sakir, I see. We will petition you and Balrogga to the hilt to get Sakir freed. But in the future, we will hold you accountable if you allow any new Embassy to come to harm." Katrina said sternly. "As you may hold us accountable if a fool decides he's above his superiors ever again. Will there be anything more?"

Admiral Cain sighs, as Empress Katrina makes her remarks. "Empress Massaki, I am not aware of any propaganda used by the Empire. The Twelve Colonies of Kobal are not members of the Empire, nor are the military or the soon to be reconstructed civilian government a part of the empire. It would be sad indeed if we were a member of it, as we would then be thrust into war. I have seen too much death, too many bodies, too many smouldering cities, too many lives and planets shattered.

She then looked to the new Empress of the Coreworlds, "I would say one final thing. I am not saying the JEdi are evil. I know from your own personal records that the Jedi as a whole are good, peaceful people who want freedom and peace to reign in the galaxy. But according to your own history books a few Jedi have fallen, and when such warnings are ignored death usually follows. Count Dooku was once one of these people. Mace Windu told Senator Padme that Count Dooku was once a Jedi and could not kill anyone, yet Count Dooku was the leader of the Seperatist army and killed many worlds.

Anakin Skywalker was another. A hero of the clone wars, who turned to the darkside out of love, and has been responsible for every horror in the galaxy since then. Jacen Solo again another Jedi who fell, causing countless destruction, and again all of these events were ignored by the Jedi and those who have unwaivering loyality to them. I am not here to spew propaganda. I am here as a friend to the Coreworlds, to share with you what I know, unlike what your government had done for my government. If you choose to ignore my statements, my evidence, then the countless deaths that will occur will be on your head.

I also would like for you to inform, those who fled the colonies, one simple statement. Every man woman and child, dispite position, rank, or importance is here by pardoned, and may return home with no reprisials of any kind. I know they came here, and that they went to several locations. It will take too long for myself to track them down, but you probably have good relations with the host countries that have taken them in. Let them know they may come home.

As for anything else, this was your idea, your news conference, your idea for the galaxy to see the new face of the colonies. I have nothing else to say to you over the public airwaves. After all government leaders need to be able to speak in private. Let the Galaxy judge me as they see fit.

I do wonder why though Empress, that you are speaking to me with such a hostile tone. I desire peace, I desire your friendship, and since I have come here I can sense hostility in your voice. I know that you are new to your position, but perhaps you should speak with your husband on how to be diplomatic and cordial. After all the wrong flux in a voice, a wrong word when you are head of a state, can be deterimental to national affairs. Admiral Cain replied, in a concerned tone of voice.

"Something is not right here. Why send the Ares on a diplomatic mission when a ship of lesser importance could have done the job? This is like Draknor's Avatar..." he realized no one would know Ganoxian history,"the Trojan Horse." Grenzer said at the command station off camera. Talking in a low tone so the mic couldn't pick him up.

Brivun listened to everything on the holoscreen. "Turn off autolocks on rail and flak guns. Have gunners assume manual override to keep the Ares in their sights at all times. Better be safe than sorry."

Red lights began to flash. "All gunners to your stations. All gunners to your stations. I repeat all gunners to your stations," the intercom blared.

"Sir all gunners accounted for and initiating manual override."

"As soon as things heat up have autolocks on in 10 seconds, but have gunners on standby. Have them activate manual override when needed."

"Yes sir. Relaying information to their consoles," the Gunner officer Captain Juson acknowledged.

"Fighters armed and fueled. Setting them on standby and will be out in 30 seconds on your mark." Flight Officer Captain Ramsey.

"Good." He got up and walked over to the command holotable.

"Position 4 destroyers in defensive screens around each battleship and cruiser. I want at least of minimum of two for each."

"Sir the Kraetons wish to board the ship."

"They have clearance."

Attention Kraeton vessel you have clearance for boarding. Welcome to the Forellia.

Admiral Makaryk, standing aboard what passed for the Megodolon's bridge, remained wary of Admiral Cain. For all he knew (and he knew as well that this could not be verified), Admiral Cain had instigated the civil war. All he knew is that six million of the refugees had just left for asylum in Evil Woody Thoughts, though why they would want to return to a nation in such turmoil, he did not know. Nor did he have the slightest intention of encouraging Admiral Cain.

To that end, he sent a friendly little encrypted transmission to the Coredians, and a blunt one at that. It consisted of only a single line:

TROJAN HORSE. IT'S A TRAP. FORWARD SCOUT. SPY. PICK ONE.

He then ordered his gunners to manually aim their guns at the ship from which Admiral Cain's transmissions originated. Otherwise, the Woodian fleet remained quiet, barely noticeable. The earlier Coredian request for colonial refugee ships to change their IFFs had been a rare Coredian-originated Good Idea, indeed. As gunners aimed manually, ready to fire on Admiral Cain at any moment, they left no trace of a computer lock...

Pandaren were not easily fooled. Admiral Jet Brewster sensed that something was not right. As far as he was concerned, Admiral Adama was an allie, thus, naturally Admiral Cain would be standing on the other side of the spectrum, between 'neutral' and 'enemy'. Showing up in a single ship seemed to be a bold move, only to be taken if you had back-up. Back-up which wasn't located on your own ship, which was in full view of every planetary defence-system and which could be easily destroyed. By asking the Coredians to brake their target lock, she did two things; officially she showed herself as not having hostile intentions, unofficially she pointed all suspicions towards herself... Herself... that was the key.

Admiral Brewster turned to survey his tactical holographic display. Pandarian forces were not present among the planetary defences; they were all fully cloaked and located towards the outer rim of planets, thus placing themselves where they could easily work their way to the back lines of an eventual invasion force. This was the Pandaren plan. Pestering the enemy in order to draw them after oneself, and weaken the main Imperial battle-line, thus giving the Coredians more breathing room. "Pain-in-the-ass tactic", as some of the less enlightened members of the crew would describe it. But this didn't mean that pandarian forces could not intervene if things got hot close to Jurai. Lee turned to his second-in-command. "Are the mobile Tachyon-field generators in place?" "Yes sir. Ready to be utilized if you choose."

The Admiral paused. If he utilized this option, all cloaked ships in the system would be revealed, including his own. He had to take more time, hoping that Admiral Cain would not attack yet. He used his mind-powers to contact Daniel Masaki, who could hear a low friendly bear voice in his mind: "Friend, this doesn't feel right. I have Tachyon-field generators in system, cloaked and undetectable of course. Say the word, and I'll use them to make every cloaked ship in this system visible to regular defence-systems. Meanwhile, stall for time. If no other cloaked ship turns up after the check, no harm is done, and you can just tell Admiral Cain that it was a routine check. It's your call, but you have that proverb of yours... 'Better safe than sorry'... I think this is an exellent moment to implement that reasoning..." While he waited for a response, he ordered all Pandarian ships to take cover behind whatever planet which was closest, so that for the time it took to recharge their cloaking fields, should he utilize the Tachyon-field generators, they would not be visible to Admiral Cain... he wanted to keep any Pandarian presence as down-toned as possible.

OOC: Darn, I can't post until Monday next time... by then this situation will be long over... so, Coreworlds, if you decide to go with my tactic, just RP several sudden shock-waves ripping through the system and making every cloaked ship visible... when I get back I'll take it from there...

Niiat walked out of the shuttle towards Brivun. Already he had set his fleets defenses on maximum alert as Niiat had never seen a ship of this size in orbit without attacking.

"Admiral Brivun. My fleet is prepared for defenses. At the event that the mothership fires, I ask that you let down their shields so we may try and board. Other than that we must disuss other strategies." Niiat spoke sternly but respectfully.

Remiel waited.

Far from the pending malestrom that was Jurai, far from thoughts or concerns of the war or Admiral Cain's opening "diplomacy", he awaited but a single moment. The moment when battle would be joined across the myriad stars of the Coredian Empire, when Jurai would burn and all opposition be snuffed out. Most of all, he hungered for the chance to once again bring battle to Daniel Masaki, and to destroy him utterly. He teased a hand across the writhing ceramite of his mighty battle armour, a hiss and a chuckle slipping free of his lips. About him, his Legion went about the rites of war, casting up battle-cants in the name of Chaos and the Dark Prince.

Just as Cabot's warriors would, elsewhere, be annointing their weapons and armour in blood, readying themselves to take skulls for Khorne. Just as Gabriel's warriros observed the black rites and called to the Undivided Chaos for blessing in war and victory. Just as the Plague Fleets of Lucian roused themselves to war, to show the Coredians and their allies that even in their heresy, their disbelief and their sedition, that Papa Nurgle loved them. Just as he loved Naboo. So too did Remiel's warriors ready themselves for the clamour of War.

Anton daubed his flesh in scintillated war-paints, gleaming with the fury and vivid symbolism of battle, eager to experience each and every last moment of frenzied combat. The Colonies had been but a beginning, a prelude, now he would drink his fill of the true challenge and honor his Primarch, his God. Hefting the immense sonic weapon, letting his fingers caress the weapon with a carnal fondness and familiarity, he had no doubt of Remiel's divinity, his place in the universe marked out by the Gods.

He was Abaddon, he was Horus. He was greater than any champion of Chaos to come before him. Who else could have banded together so many of the Empire's followers under the banner of Chaos and Black Crusade?

To Anton's right, Turel sat in meditation, communing with the debased spirits that inhabited his Terminator armour. Slaves cowered about him, running their fingers along his plate, wet with blood and ceremonial oils. Each raised their eyes to the great altar where Remiel stood, his eyes rivetted upon the holographic displays of the Coredian territories, dancing in the air.

He let his fingers rise, each gauntleted digit stroking over a world, as though fanning the flames of the war to come. Within the sanctuary of his own territory, he had readied his men, brought them to the brink of war. And now he waited. Waiting for the moment will all would be begun, and all decided.

Remiel let his hand close around the hilt of his great Daemonblade, Lifesbane, nurturing its infernal hunger. Remiel soothed it with the thoughts of the war to come, of souls to drink and grudges to settle.

Remiel waited. Just as the legions fo his brother-Primarchs waited. Just as Chronosia herself waited.

Admiral Pellaeon picked up the message and nodded. Still, the Empress and her consort are on the Holonet and it would look bad if Coredians or their allies fired first. He sent an encrypted reply.

Cool your jets Admiral. We cannot look the aggressor here. The warning will be noted.

I more or less sent the same message to Admiral Brewster. Don't do anything foolish. It would look bad if we attacked an 'ally' now.

Admiral Cain sighs, as Empress Katrina makes her remarks. "Empress Massaki, I am not aware of any propaganda used by the Empire. The Twelve Colonies of Kobal are not members of the Empire, nor are the military or the soon to be reconstructed civilian government a part of the empire. It would be sad indeed if we were a member of it, as we would then be thrust into war. I have seen too much death, too many bodies, too many smouldering cities, too many lives and planets shattered.

She then looked to the new Empress of the Coreworlds, "I would say one final thing. I am not saying the JEdi are evil. I know from your own personal records that the Jedi as a whole are good, peaceful people who want freedom and peace to reign in the galaxy. But according to your own history books a few Jedi have fallen, and when such warnings are ignored death usually follows. Count Dooku was once one of these people. Mace Windu told Senator Padme that Count Dooku was once a Jedi and could not kill anyone, yet Count Dooku was the leader of the Seperatist army and killed many worlds.

Anakin Skywalker was another. A hero of the clone wars, who turned to the darkside out of love, and has been responsible for every horror in the galaxy since then. Jacen Solo again another Jedi who fell, causing countless destruction, and again all of these events were ignored by the Jedi and those who have unwaivering loyality to them. I am not here to spew propaganda. I am here as a friend to the Coreworlds, to share with you what I know, unlike what your government had done for my government. If you choose to ignore my statements, my evidence, then the countless deaths that will occur will be on your head.
"I understand." I nodded. "You are right, and we will take your advice to heart."

I also would like for you to inform, those who fled the colonies, one simple statement. Every man woman and child, dispite position, rank, or importance is here by pardoned, and may return home with no reprisials of any kind. I know they came here, and that they went to several locations. It will take too long for myself to track them down, but you probably have good relations with the host countries that have taken them in. Let them know they may come home.
Not a chance. We both thought. Katrina spoke. "We shall speak with the Remnant on this issue, but last we checked, they were exceedingly paranoid and probably won't return for a good while. Especially as they seem to believe you started the Civil War."

As for anything else, this was your idea, your news conference, your idea for the galaxy to see the new face of the colonies. I have nothing else to say to you over the public airwaves. After all government leaders need to be able to speak in private. Let the Galaxy judge me as they see fit.
Katrina nodded. "Let us do that, then. We shall allow you to take a shuttle down and we will go from there."

I do wonder why though Empress, that you are speaking to me with such a hostile tone. I desire peace, I desire your friendship, and since I have come here I can sense hostility in your voice. I know that you are new to your position, but perhaps you should speak with your husband on how to be diplomatic and cordial. After all the wrong flux in a voice, a wrong word when you are head of a state, can be deterimental to national affairs. Admiral Cain replied, in a concerned tone of voice.
"My apologies. People consider me a firebrand at times, but then I have my husband to cool my heels." Katrina smiled winningly.

Good move. I thought to her.

Suddenly, a loud *ping* could be heard over the airwaves as one of the antistealth ships running errands 'accidently' trained its active sensors on the area around the Ares, then moved its scanners onwards, diligently searching for enemy stealth craft.

Thanks. Katrina spoke again. "It's just that we have of late recieved intelligence that someone's going to attack Jurai. As you have just heard, we are very diligent in searching for any enemy incursions. When you jumped in like that, we got spooked. We're as paranoid as some, it seems. But come, let us forgive and forget. You have come to talk, so come."

A landing transponder was given to the Ares.

Admiral Cain turns her head, as an off camera person begins to chat with her. His words were unaudible, yet still she listened. "Empress Katrina, I would love to come down to visit you, and see your people, however my chief of security has asked me not to go. The security risk is too great, since the animosity towards me, for some unknown reason has reached a high point. I can not in good conscious leave at this time for Jurai, with so many potential hostile races around, none of which I truly know."

Admiral Cain, took in a deep breathe, as this diplomacy was wearing on her. She was a solder, she enjoyed the advantage of knowing your enemy, the thrill of the guns firing, not launching words into the air to lay on deaf ears.

"I would however be more than happy to meet with you, and your staff alone, at neutral territory. Perhaps at Kobal. Where better to hold the meeting than the very planet where the gods created the human race, and walked along side us, before my people left for the colonies, and yours for earth. There in the garden of paradise, we can talk, woman to woman, until the civilian leadership has been re-established. Then we can walk arm in arm, as I will introduce you to the new president of the colonies, whoever that will be." Admiral Cain replied, her voice sounding friendly.

"I have trusted you with my life so far. I sent my own ship here, to this planet, outgunned, and an easy target, with little or no protection." she continued. "I can promise you that if you come to Kobal, you can bring a fleet there that will match our own in size and strength. You may come and go as you please, and no harm will come to you. Trillions of people are listening to our words, and if I lie, they will hold me accountable." she said.

"I'm afraid Kobol isn't a good choice either. You may consider it the birthplace of your Colonies, but it is still considered your planet which means it's not neutral." Katrina said, shaking her head. "Since it seems that neither of our planets will do well, perhaps a point in deep space would suffice? There is a nebula, about a thousand light years rimward and galactic west (running with the rotation, if the maps are any indication) of here. No one has claimed it and it's as good a piece of neutral space as any. We will take one ship each. No more and no less."

The signal between both parties flickered for a moment, with each side seeing a brief episode of static and discoloration before returning to some semblance of stability. Before either side could question the other in regards to the cause of the disruption, a curious little figure materialized in plain view to both Cain and Katrina, accompanied with an awkward little sound that could only be properly described as a *prarp* sound that would likely cause babies to giggle in some form of primal amusement.

A green and black smily face.

"If you'll pardon our interruption," it spoke with a voice that seemed at once chipper and disconcerting by the virtue of being an amalgam of several dozen different voices, "it seems to us that choosing an unclaimed nebula as a neutral ground only skirts around the crux of the issue rather than rectifies it outright. A neutral nebula is all well and good right up until you are faced with the decision of which ship should play host to which delegation. Since neither of you are willing to consent to descend to the chosen planet of either nationality, why would you consent to board a ship belonging to the other?"

The smily face sprouted arms and legs, then bowed to Admiral Cain. "Ah, sorry, we have been remiss. We are a digitized avatar of the Godulan Legion, and we have been trying our best to understand and rectify this entire fiasco from the moment we first learned of it. Our attention has been... directed elsewhere lately, so we fear that we were unable to properly guide the efforts of our Coredian allies in their effort to properly warn and protect you and your kin from... eh-heh... our Chronosian allies."

It struck a somewhat sheepish pose to emphasize its next comment: "Ours is a... convoluted political scene.

"Be that as it may, we have a somewhat vested interest in seeing all entities in this particular conflict restored to amicable terms, at the very least. As such, we would like to put forward our own suggestion for a neutral ground: The Restored Godulan World of Terivine. We believe this would present a suitable forum for issues to be rectified in a manner that would present no compromising situations for either party, and would not require any further haggling of which group should play host to which delegation.

"Does this strike as an equitable solution to the present conundrum?"

Vader stood watching, over his twelve new worlds, the newest conquests of the Galactic Empire, his Empire. He watched them, as a father watched their young. Here the rebellion was stopped. Here an ally of the Coreworlds, was turned into a fine tuned weapon of the darkside, of the Emperor.

The events on Caprica, as the invasion ended still weighed on Lord Vader’s mind. There was a presence, connected to the colonies still, something on Konoha held the colonies fate more than the new battlestations in orbit above the colonies, more than the foul agents of Chaos, more than the swift foot of the Imperial Stormtroopers. Who was this person, this entity? Vader would have to know.

Two huge doors opened, as Vader turned slightly towards the door. “Your majesty, the fleet is prepared to leave these worlds as you instructed. I must say though, Lord Vader this move is quite unexpected.”

“What of Lady Nightshade?” Tarkin soon asked. “Should we begin preparations for her execution?”

“No, be sure that the force inhibitor has a sudden malfunction. She will lead us to the rebellion, and will unwillingly be an agent of my designs.”

“Yes my lord.” Tarkin replied.



Lady Nightshade sat in her cell, alone. She had been there for weeks, alone, forgotten, waiting for the end to come. She was trapped, the force was not with her, as it had been stripped by the Force inhibitors onboard the Eclipse. The red plasma wall covering her only entrance, her only exit. She was defeated, and humiliated. She waited, as she began to feel something familiar. The Force had returned to her.

"That seems quite acceptable. Tervine, as I recall, was a world that was attacked by agents of Godular's own God of Time, Sojun." Katrina said for the benefit of the public. "It was one of the few times Chronosia and Coredia stood side by side together, which comes to my attention that Godular has an intricate network of alliances on both sides of the war. They are perfect as mediators, for as they are allied to Imperium and Rebellion alike, they are impartial by default." Or at least should be.

The holoblogs that blasted Godular for allying with Chronosia were mysteriously subdued as the smarter ones realized what Godular did. Coredia had felt a strong sense of betrayal since Baron Skye called out for Remiel, and still do, but on the whole, the logic of having someone actually, truly neutral as ally seems to play out.

Still, the relations between Coredia and Godular are officially cooling.

=====

Lady Nightshade looked up from her seat. Weeks of prison life haven't done many favors to the Sith Lady, but as the Force returned to her, it was as if she was her plant namesake, blossoming after a harsh winter. She smiled as the red plasma bars gave way to her powers and she stepped through, allowing herself to stretch before heading off. During her incarceration, she hatched many plans and was eager to implement them, first and foremost is the defeat of her brother.

The Dark Lady left the Eclipse swiftly, heading for Tenetia. Soon, she will strike at Jurai, but not just yet, for there is much to catch up with.

Blood, the red fluid that runs through our veins, the liquid needed to maintain our bodies, poured on the floor. Kara Thrace, laid there, on the floor of the CIC, her eyes not blinking, her stomached bulging, as her body laid there quivering in pain.

Seven minutes Earlier...

Admiral Cain stood before the galaxy, her demeanor strong, her will, her resolve had never been higher, as the hologram flickered with lights and shadows, broadcasting to the world, to all the dream, the illusion of peace, one that only one nation stood in the way of creating, the Coreworlds.

Time after Time, Cain had called for peace, time after time, she tried to warn the Coredians, and their allies not of the enemy they have been expecting, but the hidden enemy within. Few though seemed to hear her warning, few cared it would seem, the deception too well entrenched in the minds of the allies of the dark jedi who have committed massive atrocities hiding amongst the light. Maybe they thought she was lying, maybe they could not believe that ones so good so noble could fall. Everyone falls.

Admiral Cain listened, watching the strange Godulan who stood before her offer a new prospect, a chance to further her mission, a chance to help be a player in the new order of the galaxy, a chance to help bring peace to the war torn space that has for so long destroyed the lives of billions, to bring an end to the suffering not only of the colonies, but to all.

Admiral Cain smiled, as the Godulan spoke, his words of compromise were wise. He was right, the Coredians would not be allowed on her ship, their mind tricks their “magic” was not understood very well, and Cain did not enjoy fighting that which she really did not understand. She was also sure that there was no way in hell that she would go to the Coredian ship, to be a prisoner of the Coredian Empire, to be incarcerated like Jessyka, for crimes that she did not commit, for their blind hate of losing their puppet President Adar.

“Your words are wise.” Admiral Cain replied to the strange Godulan, “and your compromise is Amiable. I would like to add that both the Coredian delegation and The Colonial delegation be able to send in one vessel to this planet. To further secure a place for peace. I would also request that any and all vessels of any other planet other than yours not be allowed to enter for the time being. As you can understand, security is of the utmost importance.” Admiral Cain replies, her voice full of concern, as if she knew that she was about to have an attempt placed on her life.

“I will see you in one week.” she replied, “And may the gods bless you in all your endeavors.” Admiral Cain said, as the holograph vanished, and the communications sealed.

Clapping, arose in the CIC, as the Admiral closed her speech. The mood was joyous, her acting superb, as she turned and smiled, for a moment. “Ok that is enough.” she said, as the clapping died down immediately. She looked to Capt. Thrace. Captain Thrace did not smile, she did not gloat, instead she just bent over, in pain, as her stomach contracted. The pain was unbearable, as she felt warm liquid run down her leg. Her blond hair began to sweat, as she could see blood gushing out of her. Her legs felt heavy, as they gave way. The situation was too much, as her head slammed into the steal floor below. She could only stare to the sky.

Admiral Cain looked over to her, “Get the doctor up here now.” she screamed, the mood now somber, desperate, as one of the best pilots in the galaxy laid bleeding, on the floor. Admiral Cain’s eyes got wide, as she felt fear, not for herself, but for the young woman below. Within minutes, the glass doors behind the CIC, opened, as the military doctors ran over and put her on a stretcher. One of the doctors grabbed a pen light, and shined it into her eyes. Her pupils did not dialate.

“She has gone in to shock, get her to the infirmary now.” The Doctor yelled, as they began to place her on the stretcher. Her pregnant body was heavy, as they lifted her up, and carried her down to the hospital. She was due in a month, what could have caused this to happen, was anyone’s guess.

Admiral Cain put her hand to her head, as her head began to ache. She looked over to her crew, stunned by the recent event. “Status report on Alpha team?” She asked.

“They are down to one hour worth of fuel sir.”

Ok then, she said, have them prepare....

“Sir Draidus contacts.”

Admiral Cain turned her head, “What?”

“Sir it is the Imperial fleet... they are leaving.”

“Frak.” Admiral Cain shouted. “Status on the Chronosians and Balroggans?

“They are still within the system sir, no signs of them leaving. Should we signal the empire?”

Admiral Cain paused for a moment... “No, let them go there is nothing we can do to bring them back for now. Just tell Alpha to come home now.”

“Yes sir.”

“Alpha team this is Ares Actual come on home we repeat come on home, mission accomplished.”

Above Jurai, the Ares waited, along side of it one unarmed stealth star, with nothing more than a camera. They had waited for the order as the two ships jumped back to Colonial space. As they reappeared, The Ares watched, as the holo-cloaked Raptor mimicking the vessel jumped next to it. Seconds later, the second Ares faded, as the image of the raptor reappeared, and began to enter the port flight pod. The first phase had been complete.

It was done, but what just occurred? What would this have to do with the warnings of the upcoming invasion? I didn't know.

"Lord and Lady Masaki, there are many questions the public wants to know." A reporter said, now that Admiral Cain was gone.

"I know. We have some time, I believe, but limited." I nodded. "Fire away."

"Very well, sir. You said three days ago that the Council learned that Admiral Cain started this civil war. Is this true?" He asked.

Katrina nodded. "Yes, it is true. The Ambassador gave us information that indicated that Admiral Cain began the civil war. While we now know that the Abh were involved in instigating this war by illegally entering the airspace of Caprica, from what the survivors tell me, it remains that the Admiral has chosen to use that as a casus belli to seize control of the Colonies. Next question."

"Three words. Singularity Bomb Incident. Was it really one of our bombs that detonated over the Embassy?"

I took the question. "I hate to admit it, but it happened. I admitted my failing in allowing it to come to pass. Although, I will stress that the Empire and the Cylons have done far more damage than we ever did, though."

"Still doesn't help our reputation, sir." The reporter said chidingly.

"Touche." I replied.

"Speaking of the Cylons. What will happen to them should we find them?"

We looked at each other. I took it as well. "Funny you should ask that. The Colonies consider them robots. Many of us consider them a sentient race on their own, especially with their human models and the fact that they have feelings. Legally, we'd have to figure out whether to try them as droids or as sentients, which carry two different barrels of fish. Then, we'd have to figure out how to punish them. How do we punish a race who can clone themselves and resurrect at will? Death is nothing to them. Furthermore, who should we try considering they all appear the same? There's never been a precedent quite like this, as far as I'm aware."

"Legal impasse?"

"Right on the mark. Until we figure it out, the Cylons are free to come and go as they please in Coredian space just as any other sentient is, provided they follow our laws and don't blow us up as they did the Colonies." Hint, hint to the Cylons that came with the Two Hundred from Caprica and any others out there. Still, the holoblogs and debates are going to be vicious. "Anything else?"

"Godular's been an ally for so long. I am wondering, and I'm sure the people are wondering just what occurred that had them ally with Chronosia, our mortal enemy?"

"Ah. That's a long question and it involves Tervine. I believe they can tell you the story better than I, but remember when we just said that Sojun attacked it and Chronosia got involved on Godular's side, same as we did?"

"Yes."

"And you know the fact that they are a member of the ESUS, of which Chronosia is as well?"

"Yes sir."

"There's your answer. A complex network of allies, Godular has. So complex that as far as we're aware, any war between Godular and our own allies will have to be neutral on the Coredian part in all respects and the war between Chronosia and Coredia has Godular neutral in all respects as well, although they are still gunning for the Empire which incidently is an ally of Chronosia. Just so you know, Godular just went to war with the Abh, but we cannot aid them because of our alliance between the both of them. Convoluted as hell, but that's the situation."

"I see. No further questions." The reporter said.

"One more thing. I'm taking the post of Field Marshal of the Starfighter Corps." I grinned. "It keeps me in the game and lets me advise the Empress."

"And it lets me keep him in line. He gets stupid again, he knows what's going to happen!" Katrina grinned, making me smile nervously.

"Yes, ma'am. Well, there you have it folks. Tune in to GNN at 11 for further information on the latest from the Colonies and around the Universe. This is GNN, with your host Tachio." The reporter smiled to the crowd and the cameras shut down. The press conference was over.

As the reporters began to break down their cameras and prepare to file out of the conference room, a curious little cough came from one of the screens. The holoprojector from which Cain had spoken to Katrina still bore the Godulan 'Avatar'. It had struck a somewhat stern pose, and set upon the Masakis with an almost exasperated glare.

"We are not quite finished."

It stepped forth from the little holoprojector, moving beyond the bounds of what should normally have been possible for a device of its sort, and took on more human dimensions. The image grew until it stood eye to eye with Daniel, and the unmistakable face of General Lear stared both the Masaki patriarch and his wife down.

"You do realize that the majority of Cain's words were a trap, do you not? She is casting doubt on your Jedi by saying they have been compromised by rogue elements. She is casting doubt on you by saying that you withheld assistance in their time of need. And you are casting doubt on yourselves by treating her in such an antagonistic manner. The entire sequence played into her hands from word one."

The image flickered momentarily, but within that flicker, several other blurred faces were visible, though whom those faces belonged to remained a mystery.

"This meeting on Terivine will go far differently than what has gone before. You will treat her not as a potential threat but as the wronged party in this affair, for Cain and the Colonials have indeed been wronged, by all sides at once. Perhaps we can present her with a means to understand, and from there we can establish a means to rectify this whole catastrophe once and for all.

"Terivine is not just our monument to cooperation in the face of a greater threat, but it is our monument to what we can do in the face of tragedy. It is our shrine to those who died, and it is our shrine to those who lived. We are allowing you and Cain, and nobody else, to set foot on the world in the spirit of eliminating any and all semblance of hostility between you and them. There are things there that should assist greatly in that very goal. Do not desecrate our goodwill by furthering this descent into conflict."

And with that, the image vanished, leaving the Masakis and any other spectators in silence.

We looked at each other a long time after the Godulan left. I sighed. "Damn. He does have a point. We did play into her hands. You know, we could assist in their recovery efforts. In fact, I think reparations are in order for them."

"That should help. I'll go to the meeting, since you need to stay and protect Jurai just in case the Black Crusade pays a vision." Katrina said.

"All right, but no firebranding Cain, all right?" I smiled, kissing her on the cheek. "Much as we know what she did, the Colonies still need our help."

"I won't." She promised. "I'll be as soft as a ronto."

"I'm sure you will." I grinned. "I'm sure you will."

OOC: The delay is my fault, I will be posting very soon. Please delete your nudge panda ;)

Warning. Some scenes in this post may not be appropriate for all readers. Those scenes have been whited out due to the mature content, for those who do not wish to read them. Reader discression is advised.

Cain's Wrath. If you do not like this, do not read the white out. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YMaBSCaLcB0)

Battlestar Ares
In Orbit of Caprica
Day 8

Admiral Cain laughed, as she sat a table, holding a glass of red Chanti high. “To Victory.” she said smiling. “So say we all” her guests replied in unison, as they took a drink from their glasses. To Cain’s immediate left, sat the next star of the show, the newly appointed Admiral Hallen. Next to her sat Commander Fisk, Cain’s Executive officer, and various other admirals of the colonial fleet.

Admiral Cain slowly reached to the table, as she picked up a small knife. She reached down, and began to cut into her steak, cooked medium rare. As she sliced the meat, red blood with a slight translucent color began to pour on the clean white plate. Her fork holding the meat in place, she severed off one piece, as she placed it into her mouth and began to chew.

The meat was fresh, succulent, as Admiral Cain and her guests enjoyed their fine meal. The candles in the center of the table burned brightly, as the thought of a new war waged on everyone’s mind. Admiral Cain, carefully laid down, her fork and knife, and looked over to Admiral Hallen, the woman that reminded Helena so much of herself in her youth, and smiled.

“Admiral, I would like for you to take command of the Zeus during the operation.” Admiral Cain said, as Admiral Hallen, dug into another bite of her roast chicken. “Take BSG 42 with you. The Chronosians seem to have a lot of respect for you, it would be a shame to waste that good relationship that you have.” Admiral Cain continued.

Admiral Hallen looked up to her superior commander. “Yes sir, it will be an honor. How long do you think we can continue with the current plan til it is discovered?”

Admiral Cain looked at her guests. “If we can do this right, we never will be.” Admiral Cain reached down to a briefcase and opened it. She handed several folders to Admiral Hallen. Admiral Cain’s face became like stone, as she handed Hallen several folders. “The Pegasus has just reported that the Coredians have asked Adama to change his transponders, so the Coredians can see the difference between the two fleets.” she said smiling. “So now, the Pegasus has given is those changes. I want you to change the transponder frequencies, to match those of the rebellion. If all goes well, the Coredians will believe that their new allies are the enemy, and that we are their friends. Imagine the Coreworlds surprise, when the fleet they aided comes to repay them with missiles in hand.”

Admiral Cain reached down, and began to cut another bite off her steak. More blood dripped into the plate, as she took another bite. Moments later she continued, “With the cylons against them, and Adama, the Coreworlds will have only one of two options. Declare war on the rebels, and infuriate those who now protect them, or ask us for aid in dealing with them. Either way, it will be a sound tactical victory for us.” she said, as she picked up her red wine, and took a sip.

Laughter arouse in the room, as all of the Admiralty knew that her plan was nearly full proof, her deception nearly complete. All that now stood in the way, was one last peace meeting, one that they all hoped would go successfully.

Admiral Cain stood up, and gazed upon her guests. “If you will all excuse me, I must attend to the preparations. Please eat and drink, and I look forward to seeing you all on the other side. Good hunting.” she said, as she walked over to the door, and opened it. She looked out, as two Colonial Marines stood guard, rifles in hand, they watched for any sign of traitors, for any sign of assains, for any danger to the leaders of the colonial fleet.

Admiral Cain walked down the crowded corridors, past men and women preparing their departments for the potential trap and bloody engagements ahead. Their faces were long, as war was on their minds. No one wanted war, no one desired death, not even Admiral Cain, but war was upon her, again. The Coreworlds attacked the Colonies. When the Colonies would no longer be their pawns, the Coreworlds, siding with the cylons attacked and killed over eleven billion colonials. They were responsible for the uprising, for inciting the vile Cylons to commit Genocide. The Coreworlds were instrumental in the peace treaty reintegrating the cylons into the colonies. The Coreworlds would receive what they had given, so freely.

Admiral Cain turned down the hallway, past the many men and women under her command. They all stopped to salute, as she walked past them, walking to the brig.

As the steel bulkhead opened, she walked into the room, where the Abh laid, beaten and broken, blood poured out of her mouth, as two low ranking solders took their time, slowly enjoying violating the prisoner. Shame... fear... degradation... all the lovely feelings the Abh loved to suppress, all the emotions Admiral Cain hoped to teach them to express, to feel openly.

She walked past the Balroggan force inhibitors. The two solders were startled as they looked up to see the Admiral of the fleet watching their every move. They jumped to their feet, one man jumping to his feet as fast as he could and saluted with his right hand, covered in blood as his hand knuckles were cut. The other marine threw a towel and a bar of soap into the corner of the cell far away from the prisoner, as he noticed the Admiral of the Fleet walk in on her. Admiral Cain smiled, “As you were.” she ordered her marines. “Has the prisioner offered up any information?” Admiral Cain asked. Her marines looked releaved, as the female marine replied, not yet sir as she kicked Jessyka in the abdomen, causing her to fly back for a moment, til her chains caught her, slamming Jessyka, covered only with rags on the cold metal floor.

“No sir. She is quite stubborn.” one other marines replied, as the marine walked over to the corner and picked up the towel and a bar of soap. He smelled the soap, inhaling it's fragerence, and then placed the bar of soap in the center of the towel, and swung it towards Jessyka’s head.

Admiral Cain replied, “Let me know when she has had enough”, as she turned and walked away, out of the room, to let her men blow off some steam, and have fun. After all you can never truly unwind when your superior is looking over your shoulder.

Admiral Cain continued to walk down the corridor, as the events to come weighed heavily on her mind.

“Admiral Cain please contact the CIC, Admiral Cain please report to the CIC.” blared over the loud speakers. Admiral Cain sighed, as she walked. An hour had passed since dinner. She never had a break, never a moments rest. She grew weary, but she had to continue. No one else would do what needed to be done. No one else could pull off what should be done. It was her role to safeguard the colonies, and she would complete her mission.

Admiral Cain walked up to the thick bullet proof glass doors, as they swung open. She looked to the room, as she walked in. Commander Fisk was waiting, as he just finished his dinner.

“Sir our guests have departed and it is time to meet the Godulans, and Empress Massaki. Combat stations are set to stand by, and jump drive is fully prepped. We are ready to go sir.”

Admiral Cain just looked at her men. If this was successful, they would live, go and see what was left of their families. They would know peace. Admiral Cain smiled, as she stared at her executive officer. “Jump”

A second later, a bright flash of white light appeared. The Ares had successfully jumped, to the designated coordinates, away from the Godulan planet, but still within the space lane to it.

She looked to the comm’s officer. Patch me through.

This is the Ares, to the Godulan’s. Please give us coordinates for the meeting.

A small fighter broke through the atmosphere of Jurai, bearing gifts for the ex-Emperor now that I have established myself as the Field Marshal of the Coredian Interstellar Starfighter Corps. Said gifts were quite impressive indeed...especially when they attacked me while I was innocently walking outside in the snow.

"What the---" I jumped forward as a missile narrowly missed me and exploded, showering me in none other than paperwork. "Oh, crap!"

"Daniel Alexander Masaki, you forgot to do your paperwork!" A voice reverberated angrily.

"Sczieka! This isn't the time!!" I yelled, but yelped and ducked when I recieved machine gun fire in the form of ballpoint pens.

"You hired me to help keep your schedule straight, and I'll be damned if I let you slack off, you lazy git! DIIIE!" My slavedriving chief of staff yelled back, targeting me with a particularly oversized missile that looked nuclear.

"Oh nooo!" I knew what was coming and sped off as fast as I could, snow kicking up behind me. The fighter followed quickly, and the next thing everyone knew, a flash of light occurred and a fiery mushroom cloud rose above the icy scenery. If one had binoculars and good eyes, one would notice a tiny dot flying in a high arc due to the force of the explosion with smoke trailing behind said dot.

Meanwhile, Katrina Masaki prepared to board the Battlestar Juria, the Coredia's sister ship. She seemed cheerful and unconcerned with the fate of her husband as she took the shuttle up to the Battlestar. Soon, the Battlestar Juria left orbit and made the hyperspace jump for Tervine...

The Battlestar Ares arrived in a relatively clear area of the system, having been cleansed of the greater amounts of debris that had once been Terivine's remnants a long time ago. Even so, even the dumbest creature on the vessel could not help but sense something unmistakably extant pervading the system itself. Some 'presence' drifted over, by, and around the battlestar, though its crew knew almost instinctively that, whatever it was, it was not hostile... indeed they knew that they while they noticed it, it did not notice or care about them in return.

The star of the system seemed subdued somewhat, as though trying to cast a respectful light upon what had previously taken place here. It simply seemed... quieter...

Sensors and comms presented an awkward picture. Some distance ahead, waves of disruption ebbed and flowed like waves on a beach, rippling amongst themselves in a strangely peaceful ethereal dance. As waves of disruption mixed amongst each other, phantom signatures popped in and out of existence for moments to seconds at a time, all of them firing everything they had at each other... very quickly, the signatures registered Chronosian, Coredian, Balroggan, Abh, Godulan, while several others would have remained somewhat unknown to the Colonials. It became readily apparent within moments that these forces were not fighting each other, rather... the Godulans, the Chronosians, the Coredians, and indeed all of those that the Colonials could readily recognize, all seemed to be fighting alongside each other against an unrecognized force that seemingly outnumbered them all. In some particular glimpses, the Colonials were presented with a vessel signature of truly massive proportions, putting the Ares and indeed many of the largest vessels known... even the vaunted Eclipse to true shame. Meanwhile, on comms, a staticky mishmash of chatter hung in the background, voices coming in and out of existence with flighty abandon, none of them reflecting that particular air of whimsy. Chronosian battlecries mixed with Coredian orders flying back and forth, Godulan orders to stop the 'Caleshan' at some tactic before they can bring it to bear, Balroggan and Abh general combat chatter, some comms from some of the other unknown entities saying something about pure chaos weapons disrupting the armor of the Aeon Lances... whatever those were, and so on.

It was all a very... strange display, though before Admiral Cain or the crew themselves could ponder too much about what the hell was wrong with this system, a voice, or rather an amalgam of voices, came through in response to their hail.

Welcome, Admiral Cain. Welcome to Ptolemy, home of the world of Terivine, and our shrine of remembrance that even mortal enemies put aside their differences for even a small time to defend against a threat greater still. The images you see are a product of something we initially began at Thorn a long time ago, but recently began at other Godulan Systems. It causes these dimensional 'ripplings', and presents a very... interesting window to the Battle of Terivine, wherein many forces, previously antagonistic to each other, fought as one against another force that came with intent to destroy.

We would provide you with coordinates if it did any good, but as you can see, Sensors face somewhat reduced efficacy here, with increasing disruption the further into the system one goes. Do you have a smaller vessel that can ferry you to the intended destination? We have sent a small vessel to escort yours to the meeting place, for the landing sequence itself is somewhat... involved, and you will likely require a vessel capable of being flown by visual navigation and nothing else.

In the mess hall, Juvy and Crimson took their trays from the counter after piling some food and walked to a table. As they walked they saw Grenzer eating but seemed to be pondering about something. "Whats he thinking about?" Juvy whispered.

"Dunno. Lets find out." Crimson whispered back.

"Hello General Grenzer. May we sit here?"

'Oh hello Miss Testarova and Captain Torry, by all means sit sit."

"We were wondering," Crimson bit into one of his fries, "what seems to be the problem," he said with his mouth full. Juvy smacked him behind his head for his rudeness. "Ow!"

"Use your manners in front of your superiors."

Grenzer looked at the two young people. "Oh, I still can't believe that Cain allowed the Ares to come in amidst enemies with minimum protection. Not even escorts."

"Maybe they are sincere about conducting diplomacy."

"No, otherwise they would have sent a lesser ship to do that job. Something must be up. I am going to have to discuss this with Pellaeon. After this delicious meal of course," he chuckled lightly.

The Battlestar Juria arrived at the outer edge of the system. Due to the funky distortions occurring upon the system, it would be a very dangerous task to hyper in any closer, especially with the Empress on board. Sensors then got a very weird treat.

"Ma'am, I'm detecting a lot of signatures fighting each other. They keep on passing in and out of sight."

"I see. Disregard them. They are ghosts from a time when mortal enemies fought together to keep a god from destroying this place. You can see for yourself that the readings match the archived battle data." Katrina explained, although she herself could feel that the system was very strange indeed.

'Yes, ma'am." The sensor operator nodded. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the sensor ghosts kept on popping up.

"This is the Battlestar Juria carrying Empress Masaki. We have arrived for the meeting."

"Ready my shuttle." Katrina ordered and then left the bridge for the hangar bay. Soon enough, she stole her shuttle out of the bay and waited for an escort.

The system, galaxies away, had no name, until now, it hadn’t needed one. In certain terms, now, it was more populous than the Coruscant system, or even Sol itself. Though it only had a few, a trio, of sapient minds in it, the wide ring of the system was swarming with countless numbers, numbers for which most people knew no words, of constructs that swarmed, consuming large asteroids in minutes, now. At first there had been only dozens, now, there were ten to the power of many dozens of the creatures, from the distance, their green-glowing eyes forming a whickering green band that illuminated where the prime asteroid belt had been, as they consumed it for energy, and in order to make more of themselves.

Hours and hours passed, and the creatures moved, again, over the next day, slowly crossing the system until they shone brightly as a point in the sky, their reflective metal carapaces making them seem like a bright morning star.

Closer, and they could be seen as a torus, that was beginning to spin. If one looked closely, one would see, over the next hours, that it seemed to be dwindling, and flashes of brilliant light from between the creatures’ shells, as though they clung onto a thread of light spinning in the void.

The number of creatures dwindled, as they hurled themselves deep into the heart of the spinning structure, transmuted by their comrades as they did so into raw materials to form a metallic material a million times denser than iron. Eratan watched, and Eratan smiled.

To Eratan, at least, it was clear what it would be. But to a hypothetical observer, who had not seen such things before, it would yet be a mystery.

Phantoms and illusions, ghosts of the past long dead, yet ever present still reside in the space above the Godulan planet. These ghosts, long dead, nearly began a new war, one that would have ended many lives, as the Ares jumped into the space around Terivine.

“Draidus Contacts, bearing 57 mark 123 mark 001. Sir, it would appear to be a Coredian, Godulan and Abh fleet. Sir.” the Draidus officer onboard the Ares shouted, as the jump to Terivine was successful.

Admiral Cain felt the weight of the world on her shoulders, as she knew she was lured into a trap. She looked up to the draidus screen, as the distortions made the draidus from the clear image, of blips and dots, into a soup, distorting the readings, despite the best compensation.

“Action Stations.” Admiral Cain shouted, as the lights dimmed on the CIC of the Ares. The loud speaker blared. “All hands report to your stations... Action Stations Action Stations, Set Condition One. This is not a Drill. All pilots report you your aircraft immediately, I repeat this is not a drill. Action Stations...”

Pilots, Deckhands, engineers, Damage Control teams, and Marines, ran though the corridors, as fast as they could, by the betrayal of the Godulans, by the trap of the Coredians, as Vipers began to be loaded into the tubes. The guns were armed, the ship was ready for war.

Admiral Cain continued to look at th Draidus screen, as new blips appeared, Chronosian, Balroggan, all allies of the Colonies, lined up in battle formations before the Massive Warstar. Unlike everything she knew, the Chronosians, and the Coredians, enemies, and allies alike were at war, as massive ships attacked each other. Admiral Cain could not make sense of it. They were not fighting each other, but something else.

“Sir, all hands report ready, should we launch the alert Vipers?” Commander Fisk asked his Admiral. Cain did not acknowledge, she let the events play out before her. “Not yet, contact the lead Chronosian Vessel, ask what in the hell is going on.”

Moments went by as no response came. None, as if the vessels were not there. The soupy signal continued, as the ships vanished, and reappeared like ghosts in the backdrop of space.

“Sir recieving a message, from the Godulans.” Admiral Cain sighed, as she put the message on speakers. The message explained the situation all too clearly, some superstitious nonsense, and ghost ships danced throughout space. What strange place was this? Cain would soon find out, as the Battlestar Jurai showed up. Admiral Cain smiled, as the Coredian Empress showed up, to save Jurai, in a ship named after the very planet she believed was under pressure.

Admiral Cain slowly reached for the phone. She looked to her comms officer, place this message on the holonet, to insure the message reaches our... friends.

Coredian Battlestar Jurai, This is the Colonial Warstar Ares. Admiral Cain wishes to thank your Empress Katrina for showing up at Terivine, and hopes that these talks will be productive. We will meet you on the planets surface in thirty minutes.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Warstar Zeus
Deep within Chronosian Space.

The message from the Ares reached her sister ship the Zeus, as Admiral Hallen waited for the signal. As she heard it, she turned to her coms officer. “Please inform the Fleet that Admiral Cain’s signal has been recieved, and that all the preparations for the invasion of the Coreworlds is now complete. Ask Remiel, if he wishes us to attack now.”

“Yes Sir.”

"Correction, it's Juria, named after the former capital that was blown up by the Empire's Death Star, but thank you anyway."
That reply came from the ship's captain.

A small escort ship in the form of a small arrowhead-shaped vessel arrived at the Battlestar Ares, just as one did at the Battlestar Juria, in both cases simply flipping over and angling themselves back into the distortion-riddled system and informing the other ships that they would depart whenever the respective delegation was ready. When the Coredians' shuttle came and the Colonials' Raptor emerged, the Godulan vessels simply notified their charges to keep somewhat close and took off towards the planet proper.

It was a relatively short journey, the key word of course being 'relatively', as approximately half an hour was dedicated to the parties making hard for Terivine. The world gleamed a vibrant green even from a great distance and even through the phantasmal visions of the cataclysmic battle not so long past. It was an eerie counterpoint, really. Apart from the ghostly dimensional recollections of the battle of Terivine, the Godulans seemed to have adopted an almost serene demeanor throughout the system, with little interplanetary activity taking place at all... at least what could be gleaned through the increasingly useless long-range sensors.

As the world came closer into view, it appeared only slightly smaller than a Terran-class world, and its mass reflected this by showing that gravity would be but seven-eighths as strong as Terran Standard. The largest trees could be discerned at this point, towering above several layers of cloud and reaching almost as high as the tallest thunderheads. Streamers of condensation could be seen drifting down from the unfathomably huge canopy erected by the plant, and clusters of lights could be seen from beneath the blanket of greenery that surrounded the tree from its very tip all the way down to where it was met by the green of its companion trees. The entire weather pattern of the planet seemed to be based not on evaporation from oceans but from what vapors put forth by the trees themselves.

Both of the escort vessels were significantly larger than the Coredian Shuttle and Colonial Raptor, but still a warning came to each of the incoming vessels: Be careful through here. The landing path for the meeting gets a slight bit cramped. You should have no trouble navigating through here with our assistance, but just be aware.

The respective delegations were led through a hole in the canopy and into something between a dense forest and some form of underground cavern. Or at least such was the impression given by the sheer thickness of the leaf-cover overhead. Despite the fact that no light whatsoever made it through the canopy's all-consuming blanket of greenery, the space beneath was illuminated by some form of ethereal blue-green luminescence. Clumps of bioluminescent fungi could be seen here and there, spreading out amongst the branches, yet not in sufficient numbers to be fully responsible for the unbroken twilight.

Eventually, they came close to one of the larger colossi, and presented the curious image of a waterfall draining down the gargantuan tree's trunk, yet even such a strange view paled before the sight that they were led to next. The escorts tipped down and navigated through a cluster of branches and emerged in a chamber that could truly take one's breath away. Somehow, these trees had become so tightly intertwined that, even many hundreds of meters, possibly even kilometers from the surface of the ground as they were, their branches were sufficiently sealed together to allow a surprisingly large arboreal lake to form. The ethereal blue light dominated even here, and a small series of landing pads along one side of the lake was easily visible.

The escorts guided their respective charges to separate landing pads, relatively far removed from each other, and came to land themselves. As the shuttle and raptor each came to their landing, a single Godulan Avatar stood at the edge to greet them.

-----------------------------------

For Cain, the Avatar simply bowed and waited for the Colonial Admiral's four guards to take up position around the Raptor, and waited for Cain to approach with a serene smile and hands clasped in a curious gesture of prayer... or something like it. When she did come forward, he began with another bow.

"We must apologize, for we have been remiss. We did not think to warn your people of the spectacle acting itself out over and over throughout this system and did not quite realize that the possibility of jumping into what looked for all intents and purposes to be a warzone was something of a rude and disturbing happenstance for you to fall into without proper warning. We have not often hosted diplomatic functions... in fact this is the first in which we took up something of a mediatorial capacity. So please bear with us. We have much to do today, and we also have some things to show you that might be of... personal interest?"

----------------------------------

For Katrina, the Godulan simply bowed and spoke, knowing the other delegation was well beyond earshot (the two pads were approximately a kilometer apart):

"Be wary. They might be using this as an attempt to stall in order to catch your people unawares. We know they are in league with the Chronosians, but there might be some chance yet to establish some form of agreement that lessens the chance of bloodshed."

The Trojan Horse, T-Space:



The Infiltrator Cruiser gently drifted in the violet nebula-like clouds, surrounded by the violent energy surges that were part of T-Space. The dimensional surges would disguise any possible chance of being detected but their sensors would peer out through the dimensional barrier into Real Space. That is what the cruiser was designed for.

“Captain, we have achieved position.”

“Have we been detected?”

“No sign of it.”

“Excellent, deploy the Triple-S and spread them in a large array.”

“Yes Sir.”

Six sleek vessels left the launch bay located in the rear of the ship. They each headed in a different direction, making a large circle around the cruiser. Once they achieved their position, all six were linked with the parent vessel, creating a massive sensor array that could easily look through the Veil into Real Space.

The Infiltrator Cruiser was designed for this very purpose, to slip into enemy territory undetected and spy on them. The ship was practically dead to sensors and even the Ta’Nar sensors had a hard time detecting its presence. To reduce chances further, it used the distortions of T-Space to mask it’s presence.

“Sir, we are getting the data feed now.”

“Do any of the ships in the system match the transponder codes we have from the Coredian Allies File?”

“Yes, several ships and orbital placements.”

“Send the data through the Kython Network to our friends to keep them updated.”

“Done Sir”





The Serendipity, T-Space:




“My Lord, we have another Cruiser online and transmitting data.”

“Is that all of them?”

“Yes my Lord, we have Infiltrators positioned in all the target systems with their fleets ready for invasion. Live sensor feeds are made available to the other Lords. Transponder codes have been shared with allies and we are ready to begin the exercise.”

“Good, what is the status on Ba’El/Atrox?”

“He has taken his fleet to Asfaltum before continuing on to his target.”


“I see… Inform me when he has arrived at the required position”

“Yes my Lord.”




Asfaltum:



The fleet slipped into the Force Storm surrounding the system. They approached the third planet and held position in orbit. A single shuttle left the Deity Carrier and descended to the planet. Once down he followed his escort to meet with his allies.




OOC:


This takes place the day before today

The Cylon's Return (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EmoiAK60xmk)

Cylon Occupied Ganoxa
Day 109 of the Occupation


Ganoxa, once a beautiful oasis, lush green forests, filled with fertile land laid in ruins, as the wrath of a long dead Sith spirit, that of Palpitine wrecked all life with his fury and hate. Trillions of microscopic wormholes covered the system, as on the planet below harsh weather conditions struck out against any and all who resisted his rule. All life, that was not Imperial was wiped out by harsh wind, lightning, fire, drought, and all kinds of unspeakable hell. Even the trees and non sentient life were destroyed by the dark power and fury of the long dead ghost. It is a good thing Machines are not alive.

When the cylons arrived, there was no life here, none that was detected, none were known to survive his dark wrath. Over the last few months the cylons, since the third holocaust against the human race, waited building up their forces to strike out once more, not just against the twelve colonies of Kobal but against the human race as a whole. The parasitic race, that has due to the thirteenth colony, spread it’s murderous violent, and hateful ways across the stars to countless worlds. Now here, those who God blessed, who God had created from the fallen human race waited, rebuilding their empire waiting to strike.

Centurions went out into the cities, rebuilding them piece by piece, building by building. Old metal laid on the ground was removed, being scrapped and recycled for new centurions, new ships. The bodies of the dead, were removed, sent to buildings for mass cremation. The planet was to be cleansed of all that had been impure before, and to be restored to it’s former beauty.

Weeks went by as the Balroggans created a shield, designed against the wormholes, to protect the planet against the wrath of the dead and now irrelevant sith lord. SO far it had worked. The storm on the planet below and slowly life returned. Trees were planted, crops sown. In time everything would be returned to it’s former splendor and glory. Ganoxa would return to life.

Time has come by, as the Balroggans sent in their great shipyards, as the skies became black with new raiders, new heavy raiders, and upgraded Basestars. Unlike the Basestars of old, the new ones had upgraded systems beyond the wildest dreams of the colonials, and of the Coredians. Soon terror will fill the skies, of all humans. The first target would come soon. A small shuttle landed, as a delegation of all the models waited. They waited, as a man, in a dark metallic insect walked out, adorned with two lightsabers. Lord Atrox had arrived.

The Stiletto Shuttle hovering a couple centimeters off the ground as Lord Atrox stepped from his transport. He looked around at the returning foliage that had been stripped a dozen years back by the Force Storm. It was making a comeback but it would take years to return the forests to full growth. The cloning program had returned several lower life forms to the habitats after the planetary shield was installed. The whole ecosystem had been reconstructed from scratch. This was the easy job. Asfaltum had suffered a far greater calamity and the bare rocks themselves had to be stripped of their radioactive taint before anything could be started. Ganoxa’s sister was in far worse shape.

Atrox noted the assembles representatives of the seven he spoke with back on Caprica, perhaps they were the Resurrected entities themselves or just another model. It did not really matter seeing as their memories were shared after they uploaded. If he wasn’t talking to the original Cylons he had met back then, the ones here would have shared their memories.

“Greetings, it is good to see you again.”

The Sith looked around at the view again before continuing.

“I see you have taken my advice and found the Ta’Nar. It looks like you have done well with this planet.”

Atrox stepped forward a few steps.

“I have needs to speak to you of an opportunity to get back at the Coreworlds that will happen quite soon. Can we talk?”

Terivine

Admiral Cain checked her medical device, strapped to her chest. THe sticky tape, stuck to her skin felt aweful, as she stepped out of the Raptor. Her guards stood by and waited, as ordered. They would lay down their lives for their Admiral, their leader, but more importantly, they would make anyone attempting to kill her die for their country. Admiral Cain smiled, as she walked past them, their duty to guard the ship in case of Coredian treachery and sabatoge. Besides if Admiral Cain died today, there would be a war in which one side or the other would be hunted down to the last infant and killed, something hopefully no one was stupid enough to test.

Admiral Cain departed the raptor, and saluted the Godulan Representitive.

"Thank you for your message, I hope you understand that what we have just seen in orbit is considered superstition, and has never been seen before. Forgive us for jumping the gun, but with so much at stake and the recent actions of our "allies" we were fearful of another deception." she said as she walked alone with the Godulan representitive. "Tell me what is of personal interest to me."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cylon Occupied Ganoxa

Caprica was the first to speak, one of the more well known, and social models of the cylons. "Of course Ba'el, you are amongst friends. What do you wish to speak with the Cylon about?" she said smiling, as the other six models waited to hear.

After being seated so all the Cylons and Atrox could talk more comfortably, he began to tell them of the latest happenings about Coreworlds.

“There is a large group of nations that wishes to remove from Coreworlds the ability to meddle with other people and their ways of manipulating civilizations. I am on my way to Kahona to deal with a promise I made to Sakir back at your house when he used the child against her mother to sway your vote of extradition. I promised him I would make every last Coredian pay for the mistreatment on any world of his I found her to be on.”

“A little after I left you, I had felt a drawing towards the Kahona system and it felt somewhat like one of you but not. I can only guess it was from the child and they are training her to be one of them, a jedi. I will not allow her to become a Coredian in spirit, I will take my fleet there and meet with any others that are heading to that system and remove their ability to corrupt her before it is too late.”

“If what I felt is true, she will become powerful in her abilities but she must not be allowed to have them form her into a weapon of their choosing. She needs to be safe from them and the sooner, the better.”

“I know you do not have the Basestars available for such an action. I can have several created for you very quickly by allowing the Kythons to destroy the most damaged ones or give me the schematics. As the Kythons devour the ship or absorb the plans, it is imprinted in their Group mind and will allow them to form another copy as it is needed. I can replace several of them using the Kythons generated by the massive radiation on Asfaltum. Once the ships are formed, you only have to man them.”

“Of course these will not be ordinary Basestars, they will be greatly enhanced. They will have regenerative hulls, gravimetric drives that would cause humans to be turned into jelly without inertia damping, better weapons, replicator systems, shielding, and the ship itself will be alive and sentient. The Kythons that form the body also form the mind of the vessel, called a Shipmind. You can interface with the Shipmind verbally or cybernetically allowing you greater control and reflexive actions. Of course the raiders can also be manufactured the same way.”

“That brings to mind another enhancement I wish to include, your Resurrection Pods. If you can provide either a single pod or the schematic to one they can be included on all our carriers and dreadnaughts. That would give you over 150 more ships to resurrect upon, in addition to including them on your Basestars. It would allow you to travel safely anywhere we travel in addition to your own ships.”

“If you wish to join the battle and try out the enhanced ships and don’t like them then they can be easily removed from service. If you like them you may keep them. There is nothing to lose here other than that single ship or the schematics of one.”

Atrox stopped to answer any question the Cylons might have and then for their decision. He hoped it would not take long because he had a promise to keep on Kahona…

For Katrina, the Godulan simply bowed and spoke, knowing the other delegation was well beyond earshot (the two pads were approximately a kilometer apart):

"Be wary. They might be using this as an attempt to stall in order to catch your people unawares. We know they are in league with the Chronosians, but there might be some chance yet to establish some form of agreement that lessens the chance of bloodshed."
"Despite our earlier harshness, I would definitely welcome a chance to make peace with the Colonials. It's past time we made amends for our mistakes." Katrina said.

Then the Godulan held up a hand. "And no weapons. Building an atmosphere of trust requires suitable gestures to accomodate."

Katrina studied him for a moment and gave up her lightsaber, her Standard Ninja Gear, and several protesting roses in her hair. The Godulan 'poofed' them away for safekeeping.

Eratan watched with approval as countless quadrillions of tonnes of material fused into blazing hot transparent metal, like transparisteel but ten thousand times stronger or more, on a ring millions of kilometres wide, with a rotatation of one revolution per day. The two bands of the transparency were a thousand kilometes wide, and two thousand kilometres high, occasionally crossing the narrow gap of metals in order to form internal retaining walls.

Billions upon trillions of the constructers hurled themselves at the spinning internal surface, dissolving as they fell into smaller and smaller contstructs, before evaporating completely as flecks of atmosphere that blew heavily upon the surface and pieces of loamy soil that fell on the ornately sculpted, fifty kilometre thick, rock of the inner surface, to create what would soon be a life supporting surface.

The ring was more than some mega construct for power or armament purposes, though even now, he knew that each ‘plate’ of it was having both power nodes and discrete weapons systems installed.

It was more than an entire world. Upon its surface – to say nothing of docking and holding caverns beneath – there was more space than any human-inhabitable world, as much as twenty of them, even.

Of course, Eratan was aware that it would not be enough in the long run. Even now, a group of the greatest minds the C’tan had (and given that the necrontyr were known for their engineering) were exploring other options, including disassembly of the rock-like oversized asteroid and dwindled gas giant planets of the star system, or esoteric space-bending habitats. But for now, it would suffice.

From a necron battleship, Eratan looked out on the structure, still a white hot ring of brilliance to mortal eyes. They had finished it, and so it would soon be time to begin. It was a structure far grander than any planet, it was a reserve for a soon-to-be endangered people…

A Coredian farm…

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JwM1n1WLevc&mode=related&search=

Terivine
Peace Talks
Day One

The heavy doors of the Conference room opened, as a slight breeze from the air rushed out, slightly blowing back Admiral Cain’s hair. Her form was that of confidence, of superiority, her eyes like a predator staring down the weak and feeble Coredian Empress. Helena said nothing, as she walked into the room, adorned with her Gray Dress Uniform. Across her uniform, she wore a gold sash adorned with many medals, not that the Coredians or the Godulans would understand what the medals were and what they signified.

She walked towards the table, and gently laid the brown briefcase on the table. As the briefcase hit the table, she looked into the heart and soul of her advisary, the treacherous dog who would have done nothing to aid the colonies in their time of suffering. The very leader who set a course of action that plunged the colonies into civil war, and incited the cylons to rebel resulting in the death of eleven billion people. If Katrina was force sensitive, she would easily sense pure, unbridled hate.

Admiral Cain reached down to her Briefcase, slowly reaching to the latches on both sides as she unsnapped it. She looked down, inside as she stared back at the Coredian Empress. Did she have a pistol? Would she be so blinded by hate to try to assainate the Coredian Empress at a peace conference? A moment went by, as she pulled out a few files of papers, and put them on her end of the table.

Slowly Admiral Cain walked over to the leader of the Coredian Empire. She held out her hand, as a sign of friendship, as Cain’s eyes stared into Katrina’s. “I am glad to see you well.” she said, trying to hold back her emotions towards this enemy of the colonies, this murderer of men women and children.

As she held out her hand, Admiral Cain struggled to force a smile, the side of her lips slowly rising, as if they held a thousand pound weight on both ends. Her voice, showing slight anger, yet still calm, and powerful then said. “May this meeting be a productive one.” She continued, as she waited to see if the Coredian would shake her hand.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cylon Occupied Ganoxa

Ba’el, a friend of the cylons, the second in line for the throne of the empire, the true ally of the cylon nation spoke to his friends, his desire to help the robotic race below regain their messiah, to aid them with resurrection technology, to give them the strength and ability to fight against the vast armies of the sky. He came and presented them with a chance, to return to the stars, to be able to wipe the human race out of the universe once and for all. How could they pass it up.

As he spoke, they just listened, no one spoke but one model. The Eights, specifically the Sharon model.

Sharon Agathon smiled as Darth Atrox spoke of her daughter. She was alive, she was well, but she was still in danger. The coredians had her. What would they do with her daughter, her mind raced.

“Of course Ba’el” Sharon responded, longing to see her daughter once more. “What you need from us you will have, as long as I can see my daughter again. Tell us where is Konoha, and whatever you desire we will do to aid you.” she said, sounding relieved that the cylons had one true friend in the universe.

“Tell us what you want us to do and we will do it.” she replied.

“I did not come here for anything. I am not here to take a thing from you. The Coredians already did that. I am here to talk and the only thing I wanted was a few minutes of your time, which you have so graciously given freely.”

Atrox/Ba’El reached into a compartment in his upper right arm and withdrew a violet crystal which he handed to Sharon.

“Shortly I will be leaving with my fleet to Kahona. Here are the coordinates to their system. The enhanced ships should be able to receive the tactical data from the Infiltrator Cruisers which should already be in place. We are sharing the data with all those who are helping in this deed, this erasure of mistakes, the removal of the cancer that the Coredians represent…”

The Ta’Nar paused to regain his composure.

“Please pardon me; I seem to have gotten carried away. They disgust me so much I could not help it. I really dislike the way they have manipulated both of us. I guess I am taking it a bit personal. Perhaps I will get to meet Daniel again…”

Ba’El stepped from the armored form of Atrox and strolled forward to the eight. He reached out to personally thank each of them in turn, showing his true self to his friends. Even without using his psionics, they could feel the sincerity in the form before them.

“Thank you so much. It is good to know I will have friends at my back.”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JwM1n1WLevc&mode=related&search=

Terivine
Peace negotaionts
The heavy doors of the Conference room opened, as a slight breeze from the air rushed out, slightly blowing back Admiral Cain’s hair. Her form was that of confidence, of superiority, her eyes like a predator staring down the weak and feeble Coredian Empress. Helena said nothing, as she walked into the room, adorned with her Gray Dress Uniform. Across her uniform, she wore a gold sash adorned with many medals, not that the Coredians or the Godulans would understand what the medals were and what they signified.

She walked towards the table, and gently laid the brown briefcase on the table. As the briefcase hit the table, she looked into the heart and soul of her advisary, the treacherous dog who would have done nothing to aid the colonies in their time of suffering. The very leader who set a course of action that plunged the colonies into civil war, and incited the cylons to rebel resulting in the death of eleven billion people. If Katrina was force sensitive, she would easily sense pure, unbridled hate.

Admiral Cain reached down to her Briefcase, slowly reaching to the latches on both sides as she unsnapped it. She looked down, inside as she stared back at the Coredian Empress. Did she have a pistol? Would she be so blinded by hate to try to assainate the Coredian Empress at a peace conference? A moment went by, as she pulled out a few files of papers, and put them on her end of the table.

Slowly Admiral Cain walked over to the leader of the Coredian Empire. She held out her hand, as a sign of friendship, as Cain’s eyes stared into Katrina’s. “I am glad to see you well.” she said, trying to hold back her emotions towards this enemy of the colonies, this murderer of men women and children.

As she held out her hand, Admiral Cain struggled to force a smile, the side of her lips slowly rising, as if they held a thousand pound weight on both ends. Her voice, showing slight anger, yet still calm, and powerful then said. “May this meeting be a productive one.” She continued, as she waited to see if the Coredian would shake her hand.
Now that the Empress met the Admiral, she had a sneaking suspicion that Admiral Cain was up to something, especially concerning the unbridled hatred she sensed. But without concrete proof, the peace talks must go on. Katrina took the Admiral's hand and gave it a firm shake, then got down to business, pulling out folders of her own and putting them on the table.

"You and I both know that Coredia has wronged the Colonies greatly and we will have a long time in regaining forgiveness. However, what is done is done and we cannot dwell on the past. We must look forward to the future. To that end, we are prepared to offer a lucrative reparation package, which will include, but is not limited to, restoring your cities and farmland to their former glory as well as offering five trillion credits out of our national budget towards restoration. We also have the ability, through ourselves and our allies, of cleaning up the radiation incurred by the Cylon's treachery, which will surely help in restoring your planets. I'm sure you can see that whatever our feelings, we can be quite generous, for our honor demands nothing less."

Admiral Cain, walked around the table, her index finger lightly touching the side of it as she listened to Empress Katrina. Her words were cold, as she spoke of peace. The murderer, the killer of the colonies, sat and spoke of restoring the colonies, spoke of aiding those that they put in the position of near extinction in the first place. How generous of them? Admiral Cain thought to herself as she walked over and grabbed a small circular device from her briefcase, and a folder.

Admiral Cain turned, without saying a word, and just smirked. She laid one of her folders next to Empress Katrina, and set the device down next to her.

“Your offer is very generous Empress. Tell me though who is in charge of the Coredian Military? During the attacks on Caprica and Kobal, while I was distracted by the civil war, before the cylon incursion created by Master Sakir, who was in command?” she asked sternly.

She paused for a second, to let the knowledge of the truth sink into Katrina’s mind. Not just Caprica was attacked, Kobal was as well...

Admiral Cain pushed a button on the device, as a holographic video feed began.

What an odd day, Commander Ramon stated, as he watched the scouts jump back and forth, shadowing the now hostile Coredian Fleet, lurking ever closer under sub-light engines towards the beginning and the end of the colonies, the birthplace of all of humanity, Kobal.

“You orders sir.” one of the enlisted asked him.

He just watched the updated telemetry, wondering what had occurred, to turn a friend into an enemy. Commander Ramon sighed, as he fumbled in his pocket, looking for his pack of cigarettes. Slowly he pulled one out of a crushed pack, and began to light it.

His XO, Colonel Smith, watched and waited. “Sir it seems obvious if we go in bulk to meet the threat we should be able to easily dispatch them.”

“I know,” Commander Ramon responded, and that is what has me worried. It is too easy, even the Coredians have better tactics than this, I think it might be a lure to pull us away from the planet. Send eight Battlestars to their coming coordinates.” He responded. As he said that, an enlisted man grabbed eight model battlestars and pushed them towards the star destroyer models. Make sure they jump below the ships, and have them fire their main EMB shells. Set all secondary cannons to salvo fire, that should disable their shields, as well as put some nice holes in that pretty armor of theirs.

Commander Ramon took another drag off his cigarette, and laid it gently in the ash tray. The X-wings should be approaching from this vector, to save their ships. Have a line of gunstars spread out here, his finger pointing to the map, and have them set their guns on suppression fire.

“Yes sir,” Colonel Smith responded. Colonel Smith looked to the communications officer, relay his orders to the fleet.”

As the orders went out, 24 flashes of light vanished, in the void of space, as eight Mercury Class Battlestars jumped underneath the Coredian Star Destroyers. The ships let loose their welcome sign, as all 48 main cannons shined with a blue light, firing two shots every second from each cannon, the devastating blue colored kinetic shell that was designed to eat shields for breakfast, as well as the electronic systems on board. Vipers launched out of the tubes, carrying a massive armament of ship to ship nuclear missiles, as well as several raptors, that began to put up an ECM field, designed to ghost the vipers and the battlestars to enemy sensors. As six of the battlestars, one each under every star destroyer, and as well as two that jumped in behind them unloaded an impressive display of firepower, mostly designed to wipe out their engines, lasers and shields, one could only wonder how long these intruders could last.

As the blue lights, that resembled giant turbo lasers crashed into their target, the secondary cannons pounded away, at point blank range, at the weakest point of the star destroyer, the underside. The salvo rounds launched, filling the void in-between, as a sphere of metal shot out of the Colonial ships, aiming to take down any x-wing. Commander Ramon sighed, as he watched the devastating bombardment, knowing that this battle would be over all to soon.

Hundreds of missiles burned through the sky, carrying their 50 megaton Warheads. These Coredians would surely pay for their treachery with their lives.


Blue lights and yellow tracer fire pounded each other above Kobal, as the great titans, Battlestars fought valiantly against the enemy. Pieces of armor floated in space, as the vipers easily out maneuvered the slow and non agile X-wings. Missiles and tracer fire pounded the armor and shields of the foe, as the Colonial Vessels were being equally pounded. Blue vs. yellow, Kinetic vs energy, the battle raged on, as a shot rang out from the bottom of one of the Star Destroyers, buckling the shield system, and ripping several of the main cannons off of the ship.

Tarkin smiled, “Ah it looks as if we have arrived in time, fire the main cannon at the nearest vessel. He loved the deception, the masquerade of it all. It was overwhelmingly convincing, who would destroy such a massive ship of war, that was their own. He knew this display of power would soon bring to bear, not only the power of the Empire to the young Admiral’s mind, but also place her in a debt. The time was right.

“Aye sir.” one nameless Lieutenant replied. He slowly turned around and pointed to the main fire control.

Several seconds later, a green aura began to fill the channel, filling up like water in a canal, until it reached the bow. When the energy merged, the shot fired, instantly disintegrating the Star Destroyer.

Sparks flew, as the ship vanished, it’s very molecules destroyed against the onslaught of the Empire. When the blinding light vanished, nothing remained but sparks in space.

Eighteen of the star destroyers began to jump back into hyperspace, leaving no trace, of the attack except the scars on the battlestars, all but one star destroyer. Tarkin frowned, this was not in the plan, he thought to himself, as the engines flickered on and off. It’s engines heavily damages from the two rear attacking battlestars, Tarkin knew that unlike his previous star destroyer, this one was filled with troopers.

Vader looked to Tarkin, “Continue firing Grand Moff, the rebels will not get away.”

Grand Moff Tarkin looked to Vader, “Sir it may be wiser to capture the vessel, to find out their main base of operations.”

Vader breathed heavily through his respirator. “That is of little importance, fire again.” the dark lord replied.

“Yes my lord.”

As Vaders words reached out across the room, the green super laser fired again, destroying the wounded Star destroyer. There was no longer any evidence, of who was behind the insidious attack.

Admiral Cain after showing the Battle of Kobal quickly reached and turned it off. She looked to her, Cain’s eyes filled with hate. “You did not just attack civilians, you attacked the Colonial Fleet, above a planet that is considered Colonial Territory unprovoked. Cain picked up the folder and handed it to the Empress.

“As you can see from the footage, as well as the draidus signatures, the power sources are identical to yours. Their energy signatures are identical, the ship type and configuration identical. It would seem Empress that this is a peace treaty not to avoid hostilities but to end them. Attacking a Colonial Vessel, as I am sure you know is an Act of War.” Cain said, her voice sharp as a knife. “So tell me who is responsible for the attack on my fleet?”

"You speak of honor, tell me what honor is there in attacking a nation in a civil war that has caused you no harm. This battle, Cain continues pointing to the time index, is long before the attack on your embassy. In fact, this move by your forces is the very act that made me ask the Empire for aid. The attack on your embassy would never have occured had your military not made an incursion into the colonies, and forced me to allow the Empire to aid us in preventing more deaths."

Admiral Cain then walked over to her side of the table and grabbed another folder. “Strange isn’t it, that you seemed to be so prepared for me to arrive at Jurai. Such a fleet you have assembled, almost as if you knew I was coming, when no one but my command staff knew. Why did you assemble such a fleet? Were you scared that I was going to attack you? I want to know who is the spy on my vessel? Tell me this, and then we can begin negotations. "

Katrina watched the assault, knowing her nation was innocent of the charges, but she had to admit, it was quite convincing. Quite convincing indeed. She almost believed that it was truly Coredian, but there were several inherent flaws she could note right away.

"Quite convincing, I would admit. It almost made me believe that we were the dirty party. Unfortunately, I will have to state most strongly that we have not assaulted Kobol, nor would we have wished to and it appears that you have been duped into believing so. What would be the point if the result was to drive you into the Empire's arms, knowing that we are at war with them? Besides, there are several flaws in this battle. One, these energy signatures are ones we no longer use, but our foe Tenetia does. Like you, we have undergone a civil war where one faction has joined the Empire and one did not. This other faction is ruled by my sister-in-law, Darth Nightshade, Empress of Tenetia. If you had looked more closely between our signatures and that of these, you would notice the difference."

"Secondly, this configuration is not a Coredian formation. You notice that there are no anti-starfighter frigates or corvettes. We would never send a force of this configuration without a strong anti-starfighter presence to support the starfighters and capital ships. Also, this particular formation is one more commonly found among the Empire's fleet, designed to intimidate as much as destroy. Our formations are more efficient than this. You know this from the battle against the Cylons."

As Vaders words reached out across the room, the green super laser fired again, destroying the wounded Star destroyer. There was no longer any evidence, of who was behind the insidious attack.
"A third flaw and one that clearly indicates an Imperial plot. They never give up the chance to take a wounded Coredian ship in a boarding assault. Information and secrets that we may hold is of utmost importance to them and they love to flaunt their superiority over us. Would it not be wrong for me to say that the only reason the Eclipse destroyed that ship was because they had something to hide? That perhaps they used Tenetians to make us appear the guilty party? Despite what we did against you at Caprica, we are still your allies and would never be so foolish as to throw you away in such a manner."

"I would not be here talking to you if we truly did this against you." Katrina pointed out.

Admiral Cain then walked over to her side of the table and grabbed another folder. “Strange isn’t it, that you seemed to be so prepared for me to arrive at Jurai. Such a fleet you have assembled, almost as if you knew I was coming, when no one but my command staff knew. Why did you assemble such a fleet? Were you scared that I was going to attack you? I want to know who is the spy on my vessel? Tell me this, and then we can begin negotations. "
"Let me make it clear that we did not know that you were going to come. We have recieved a credible warning from our spies within the Empire that Jurai was about to come under attack and so we have simply made arrangements to defend it. Your arrival was coincidence, nothing more." Katrina said.

As the orders went out, 24 flashes of light vanished, in the void of space, as eight Mercury Class Battlestars jumped underneath the Coredian Star Destroyers. The ships let loose their welcome sign, as all 48 main cannons shined with a blue light, firing two shots every second from each cannon, the devastating blue colored kinetic shell that was designed to eat shields for breakfast, as well as the electronic systems on board. Vipers launched out of the tubes, carrying a massive armament of ship to ship nuclear missiles, as well as several raptors, that began to put up an ECM field, designed to ghost the vipers and the battlestars to enemy sensors. As six of the battlestars, one each under every star destroyer, and as well as two that jumped in behind them unloaded an impressive display of firepower, mostly designed to wipe out their engines, lasers and shields, one could only wonder how long these intruders could last.

As the blue lights, that resembled giant turbo lasers crashed into their target, the secondary cannons pounded away, at point blank range, at the weakest point of the star destroyer, the underside. The salvo rounds launched, filling the void in-between, as a sphere of metal shot out of the Colonial ships, aiming to take down any x-wing. Commander Ramon sighed, as he watched the devastating bombardment, knowing that this battle would be over all to soon.
She knew that she would have to do more to convince Cain of their innocence in regards to Kobol, but she hoped that it would be a start. In the meantime, she noted that the Colonials had KE shells coated with a blue energy that was clearly designed like ion cannons, to more quickly take down shields and electronics, as well as using their jump tactics and ECM to good effect. She filed the information away like any good Jounin would, for it was possible she could use this information against Cain if these negotiations failed...

OOC: Sorry for the delay. Badass exam... now to do some catching up...

Thirty minutes prior:

"Tell me what is of personal interest to me."

The Avatar turned and guided Cain's gaze to a curious tree in the distance. At a point somewhere around a kilometer above their position and many kilometers different, the tree separated into an almost basket-like structure from which a brilliant shaft of golden luminance shot into the sky. Even at the distance the admiral stood from the strange phenomenon, she could hear the rhythmic chanting now, and realized also that it had been present earlier, but simply not quite discernible without being directed into really listening for it.

"That will be of personal interest to you, though we believe it might behoove us to save such a thing for after the negotiations are concluded... whether permanently or simply for the day."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

AT the conference chamber

The room had no visible source of light, but was sufficiently illuminated as to present a semblance of torchlight or some form of bonfire. A small table stood at the center of the room, made of a form of wood that while unpolished bore a distinct resemblance to marble. Apparently the trees here grew so large they incorporated their own sedimentary processes.

At the far end of the room stood a large statue of similar material, depicting a curious alien that appeared like a humanoid form of sparrow as it knealt in some form of thoughtful pose while holding some form of meditative jewelry composed of the previously seen bioluminescent fungi. Although this statue was the dominant feature in the room, it was most assuredly not alone in its uniqueness...

All around the perimeter of the chamber, in a meditative pose similar to that of the statue, stood those who built the statue. Humanoid-Sparrow-ish creatures wearing some form of religious vestments and holding bioluminescent jewelry in their own clawed hands while mumbling some form of chant that added to. but did not quite complement, that which seemed to pervade the vicinity around the brilliant shaft of light that Admiral Cain had seen before.

And now, this picture of serenity continued in spite of, not in concordance with the two women attempting to keep from latching onto each other's throats while a pair of Godulan Avatars looked at each other in generalized confusion. The information about Kobol was of particular interest to one Avatar, as he immediately memorized the information and submitted it for comparison among Godulan intelligence sources.

The response was somewhat swift, owing primarily due to a simple data correlation being all that matched the Coredian vessels involved and one other somewhat important list.

"Those vessels match," The Avatar, this one by the name of An'karsus spoke as soon as he sensed a silence in both of the women. "Data correlation indicates that the Coredian vessels present at the battle of Kobol were all listed as part of a manifest established to keep track of vessels co-opted by Imperial forces. These vessels flew under the Coredian Flag but were crewed by Imperial-Affiliated Personnel, if any personnel at all. Rationale for doing so seems plainly evident when taken in hindsight."

Cain listened to the “evidence” of the Coredians and the Godulans. It was far from convincing, as she walked to the other end of the table. Cain lowered her head, as she placed her hands on the table, as if she were supporting herself with her arms. She closed her eyes for a second.

“I have shown you proof, of your husband’s treachery against his allies. I have shown you power signatures, and yet still you deny the charges. Battle formations can be easily faded, hell with your holocloak technology you can easily have a ship in two places at once, to keep your noble Godulan allies in the dark. I know this because I got that same holo-cloak technology from the Coreworlds. It is easy, with such means to have two ships in the same place, and yet the Empire does not have such technology. It is nice to know that if I attacked your planets unprovoked, that I can blame Adama with as much proof as you showed me.” she replied.

Admiral Cain lifted her head to the Coredian Empress. As Admiral of the Fleet of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal, the Coreworlds have not only violated on numerous occasions the terms of our alliance, but have attacked the colonies, forcing an undeclared war. Normally I would love to watch your planets burn into ash, but I have seen too much death in these last few months. Nine Hundered and Seventy Million Colonials are all that are left. Three months ago, before your Jedi Knight Sakir incited the Cylons to attack again, there were Twelve Billion of us. I do not wish to be responsible for the annihilation of my colonies.” she said, her voice angry, yet also filled with sorrow. “If you want peace, if you want to rebuild, if you want my trust, you must first formally surrender, and vow to hunt down those you incited to genocide, to the last one.” she ended her demand.

"Whether a ship is in two places at once or not is irrelevant," An'karsus began with a cocked eyebrow. "Ownership of signatures is disputed and confirmed via intelligence resources as having changed hands from Coredian to Imperial control. If necessary, we would seek to conduct secondary examinations such as metallurgical analysis and isotope-matching from which we might establish a more concrete link between the alleged Coredian Incursion force and those vessels we have documented as no longer under Coredian control. We know the ships on this list were taken from the Coredians. The only remaining forensic requirment is to prove they were those ships."

"Not that we would seek to dispute any of the other charges," broke in the other avatar, this one Zaphkiel by name. "Many of the other charges have been confirmed by the Masaki patriarch and those that have as yet not been corroborated remain in a state from which only circumstantial evidence is available, though the results are all too tangible."

"Also," An'karsus continued, "utilization of 'Surrender' in this context implies that a state of hostilities exists between the Colonials and the Coredians. This is in contradiction to prior communications that implies that the two entities are allied, despite recent events. As the ownership of the vessels that have been indicated as 'forcing an undeclared war' is presently in dispute, we recommend that utilization of related terminology be halted. Recognition of surrender demands as counterproductive to initiation and subsequent completion of search-and-destroy campaign against entity responsible for greater share of genocide.

"Recognized that this meeting is intended to bring peace and cooperation between both involved entities. We wish to see justice brought forward, upon these 'cylons' that perpetrated the genocide upon your people, and as much as can be justified upon the Coredians as well, but we also recognize that there are other entities in this situation that are also partly responsible for the damage dealt."

"Like the Abh," Zaphkiel added, speaking the name like an epithet.

You want me to WHAT, you kriffing bitch?! Katrina thought furiously, a vein popping. But alas, being Empress means that she had to keep her anger in check, especially in a peace conference. At least the Godulan made the good points for her, for she doubted she would have maintained her composure for much longer. Breathing in and then breathing out, she forced her anger to go away. Then she had another thought. "I would like to bring up another related issue. None of our forces know the location of Kobol. No one had ever given us the coordinates of that system since our two nations met. Not Adar, not your Quorum, and certainly not you or Adama or anyone else. So I would like you to ask yourself. Who did you give the coordinates of the planet to? Who would have had the inclination, the audacity, hell, even the resources to either search it out or be given the coordinates?"

"On the issue of the Cylons, we will of course hunt them down and get them brought to justice. If they resist arrest through battle, so be it. However, should they surrender peacefully, they will be given a proper trial. I will say no more than that." Katrina said.

She sighed, as the Godulans and Empress Katrina continued. Admiral Cain looked to Katrina, and smirked for a second, and gave Empress Katrina a wink as she slowly turned her attention to the Godulan AI.

“The Abh, unlike Empress Katrina, would never be interested in peace.” Cain said, as she turned her head to the Coredian leader. “I will give you this, you are at least receptive to talking, no matter how much you hate and dispise those that you are talking to. That is a virtue.” Cain replied, unexpectedly complimenting her Adversary. "If Adama did not disclose the location, nor did Adar, than the only others that could have would be the cylons. Of course it is kind of hard to ask Machines bent on the destruction of the human race if they gave away the location. The cylons are not just my problem Empress, but yours as well. You are human, and they will not stop til every last human is dead. Earth, Jurai, the Colonies, Tenetia, the Empire, Chronosia, all of it. That is the dog that you unleashed, one that will not stop til every human is dead. Tell me how can you give a trial to a machine. What rights do your computers have. How can you deal with a race that can not die? Your justice system can not, and we both know it. You deal with a defective machine like any other, you take out it's hard drive and throw it away." Cain looks at Katrina, "I can promise you they will not stop with the colonies, they will come for you as well. After all you aided in their defeat."

“The Abh never cease in their conquest of war and destruction. Even now, in the Farstars Republic, I have heard reports of an Abh shuttle landing on Galactica. What is being discussed is not known, but I can tell you this, knowing the nature of those pointy ear devils, it can not be anything good for the Nine hundred and seventy million civilians still left in the colonies. Knowing what we know of the Abh they will incite the rebellion against the colonies, causing more war, then they will bomb every last man woman and child into extinction.”

As she continued to speak, Admiral Cain could not help but to notice that the Godulan AI did all it could to clear the name of the Coredians. What can one expect from frakking machines, the evil that AI has within it, the defacement of nature. Of course it would try to make her lower her guard. AI’s are even more deceptive than that of the Coredian in front of her. Still Cain had to keep her composure. She turned once more to the .... Artificial Intelligence.

“Fine, after all everyone is supposed to be Innocent until proven guilty, that is basic HUMAN rights. Admiral Cain replied. “Go to Kobal, she said to the Godulans, and take your metallurgy samples. If you are right, then I have a much bigger problem than that of this conference. If the metal samples do match though, I expect a bit more neutrality.

Admiral Cain then turned to Empress Katrina, and let out a huge sigh. “Forgive me Empress, I am a solder, and like you I have been thrust into this role that seems to expand the need for diplomacy. I am an Admiral, I prefer to see my enemy in the eye and know they are my enemy. Tell me Empress, under your rule, forgetting what happened under your husbands for a moment, are you MY enemy?” Cain then walked over to her briefcase and pulled out a small bottle and three glasses. Waiting for Katrina’s answer she poured the rice wine into a small glass. Saki anyone?

"Recognized that the Abh are attempting to re-ingratiate themselves with the remnants of the... logical error... uncertain of proper designation for fleet present in Farstars Region when both 'sides' refer to themselves as Colonial... proceeding with temporary designation until acceptable correction offered... Recognized that the Abh are attempting to re-ingratiate themselves with the Remnants of Colonial_Fleet_02. Uncertain of methodology employed in the undertaking, but timing implies motivation based on regret at being caught, rather than sincere guilt. Recognized that Godulan personnel are not 'welcome' in Farstars Region, therefore cannot make attempt to 'ask' under prevailing conditions."

Zaphkiel shrugged slightly at An'karsus' logical hiccup, but seemed otherwise focused on something else from the moment that Cain gave the Godulans permission to travel to Kobol and scan the remnants of the 'Coredian' fleet. "Minor snag," he began, "Well, apart from the fact that if the samples match it will actually be confirming our position. We have no idea where Kobol is. We have no idea where the COLONIES are. Granted we could triangulate the location utilizing the footage you provided us of the alleged 'Coredian' Incursion, but we would rather just ask for the coordinates. After all, our primary objective in this situation is obtaining a 'clear picture'."

"We just call them the Colonial Remnant." Katrina clarified for the Godulan.

She sighed, as the Godulans and Empress Katrina continued. Admiral Cain looked to Katrina, and smirked for a second, and gave Empress Katrina a wink as she slowly turned her attention to the Godulan AI.

“The Abh, unlike Empress Katrina, would never be interested in peace.” Cain said, as she turned her head to the Coredian leader. “I will give you this, you are at least receptive to talking, no matter how much you hate and dispise those that you are talking to. That is a virtue.” Cain replied, unexpectedly complimenting her Adversary. "If Adama did not disclose the location, nor did Adar, than the only others that could have would be the cylons. Of course it is kind of hard to ask Machines bent on the destruction of the human race if they gave away the location. The cylons are not just my problem Empress, but yours as well. You are human, and they will not stop til every last human is dead. Earth, Jurai, the Colonies, Tenetia, the Empire, Chronosia, all of it. That is the dog that you unleashed, one that will not stop til every human is dead. Tell me how can you give a trial to a machine. What rights do your computers have. How can you deal with a race that can not die? Your justice system can not, and we both know it. You deal with a defective machine like any other, you take out it's hard drive and throw it away." Cain looks at Katrina, "I can promise you they will not stop with the colonies, they will come for you as well. After all you aided in their defeat."
"I see. I would have to admit that even the Cylons never gave us the information on Kobol, even though they had every opportunity to do so. They hate us almost as much as they hate you, as you say. Which comes back to the question of who would have the motive to strike at Kobol and who would have the resources to carry out the opportunity. Who benefits most from our two nations warring, besides the Cylons? Think about it. From those records, it appears that the Empire just happens to be in the area to shoot down the "Coredian" ships, thus saving your planet. It's all circumstancial, I'm sure, but it's at least something to ponder."

“The Abh never cease in their conquest of war and destruction. Even now, in the Farstars Republic, I have heard reports of an Abh shuttle landing on Galactica. What is being discussed is not known, but I can tell you this, knowing the nature of those pointy ear devils, it can not be anything good for the Nine hundred and seventy million civilians still left in the colonies. Knowing what we know of the Abh they will incite the rebellion against the colonies, causing more war, then they will bomb every last man woman and child into extinction.”
"Yes, the Abh has a not-so-admirable ability to shift responsibility off their shoulders of late. It's almost enough to make us kick their embassy out of Coredian space. Almost. I will assure you that we will wring their ears if they step one inch into Colonial space."

Admiral Cain then turned to Empress Katrina, and let out a huge sigh. “Forgive me Empress, I am a solder, and like you I have been thrust into this role that seems to expand the need for diplomacy. I am an Admiral, I prefer to see my enemy in the eye and know they are my enemy. Tell me Empress, under your rule, forgetting what happened under your husbands for a moment, are you MY enemy?” Cain then walked over to her briefcase and pulled out a small bottle and three glasses. Waiting for Katrina’s answer she poured the rice wine into a small glass. Saki anyone?
Katrina mulled over the question as she allowed a small sip of sake (after Force-scanning it for poisons, of course). "No. I would say that we are not enemies. Unless, of course, you wish us to be enemies..." She smiled thinly.

In the Ursa Minor Dwarf Galaxy, ships assembled over the deep space astronomical object referred to as G8 X+239 Y+59 Z+1 by official records, referring to the elliptical dwarf’s position relative to the Milky Way, and the exact position of the object in relation to the line from its gravitational centre towards its parent galaxy. The X figure was its distance around from that point on the largest axis of the galaxy, the Y figure was the positive or negative inclination from that, both figures were in degrees, though the Necrontyr preferred a different unit for casual usage like this, equivalent to four grads.

Of course, in full records, this number that represented the object could be expanded to any level of detail one pleased, to define its exact location, but in this instance, the only number of any import was that last one, the Z figure, that represented the object’s distance form the gravitational central point of the galaxy in light years.

So deep in the core of the dwarf galaxy, the object, a small sphere, small enough to barely qualify as a planetoid, would have a functional advantage. When teleporting, the difference in gravitational potential energy had to be paid. This was normally not a problem, but when one wanted to remove persons from their own galaxy, the energy requirements became non-trivial. However, because of its position, this relay device would allow for energy-free transport from any planet save the very deepest core worlds in their destination area, to the ring-shaped orbital that had been constructed.

The fleet orbiting the newly minted repeater was by some standards, small. One hundred and two warships were not a great measure of power, in the reckoning of most admirals.

However, these were no ordinary ships. Each one was constructed of a family of super-dense materials colloquially called ‘living metal’ and imbued with its own sapient mind, subtle and powerful in equal measure, and capable of almost any function one cared to name. These ships, ranging from a mere eight hundred meters in size to eight kilometres across, were crescent shaped, flat but broad. However, this was not their major feature. The ships extended into other dimensions beyond the conventional three-plus-one space. They were far larger than they looked. If they desired, they could physically alter themselves to seem larger on the inside than the outside. In some ways, they were all one vessel; they shared an energy link that they drew from an immensely powerful outside source.

Eratan smiled slightly, watching from an observation-chamber deep inside the lead vessel, the Asinsata, one of three eight kilometre flagships in the fleet. Around him he could detect the invisible ‘remotely observing’ tags of most of the ships, and thousands of other minds, and various conversation-keys that would allow him to listen or talk to others present as he pleased. For now, he simply relaxed, however.

He considered the forces at his disposal. One hundred and two warships, consisting of three ‘battleships’ twenty-four heavy cruisers, fifteen light cruisers, mostly a form of nigh-undetectable scout-cruiser, and sixty assorted escorts. These were divided into three ‘forces’ or six ‘elements’ but beyond that, every ship in the fleet was still further capable of independent operations, conquering a planet or destroying one, or almost any other task set. Beyond these, he also had ground forces ranging into the thousands available.

Each independent ground force consisted of around ten thousand units, including permanently attached drone units, but not including those that could be assembled on a battlefield, or deployed by starship. Of these ten thousand, there were only some three hundred and eighty five sapient minds.

Independent observers had assigned ‘levels’ to the leadership of these units, ranging from Platinum to Bronze, and they were broadly accurate. Each force contained forty two ‘Lord’ units, ranging from its ‘Platinum’ commander, through three ‘Gold’ subordinates, who commanded ‘detachments’ the major operational unit, which might be assigned to capture or level a city, for instance and as a trio, made most command decisions for the entire force, to ‘Silver’ commanders of individual deployments (known to commentators as phalanxes), roughly equivalent to company-size units, and ‘Bronze’ level leaders at lower levels of organisation, who also served as liaisons, reserve unit commanders and combat specialists. Each force also had a ‘Silver level’ reserve commander, who led scouting operations, and was empowered to take control of other phalanxes in emergencies, or even command the entire force in the unlikely event of the destruction of all of its more senior commanders.

Each force, despite this apparently small size, was highly mobile, including teleportation devices and a large number of air-mobile units, as well as its own construction-drones, and could take control of (or at least destroy effective resistance, seizing control generally required an occupation, and for that the necrons had… a different solution) a modestly populated world in a short time.

Eratan had almost four hundred such forces at his command for the foreseeable future. But first, they needed to reach their destination.

With a fast Coredian hyperdrive, their destination was a year away, the galaxy classified as NGC 1097 on most charts¹, even if one had been able to construct a ship with the range to travel such a journey. Normally, of course, the route was through a number of wormholes that linked the destination to the Milky Way, but the Necrontyr had no desire to go that way. They could simplify matters greatly. Their ships were a few hours or so away, at an almost languid cruising speed.

With a gesture, Eratan sent the fleet into hyperspeed, the ships accelerating almost as one to countless trillions of times the speed of light. Their destination, a minor Coredian world with a nigh-insignificant population, called Exante.


¹ This is based on a comment by Coreworlds, I’m not sure what distance or travel time Unified Sith has it at…

To many Coredians, the Emperor and Empress notwithstanding, Exante was an insignificant world in an insignificant corner of the galaxy, a farming population of ten million. It was so insiginifcant that the capital ships defending it were a couple of old Acclamator-class cruisers with gunships and older model starfighters providing the anti-fighter defenses. What amounted to an army was nothing more than a planetary militia with blasters and light vehicles, most of them bored kids with nothing more to do than shoot at the ubiquious womp rats.

So insignificant that when Eratan entered Exante space with his mighty armada, the local governor dropped to his knees and prayed for deliverance, or at least a quick end. A call for help was sent to Jurai, but he knew that this planet was too far from the hyperlanes for any help to come within any reasonable time.

The crew of the Acclamators took one look at the enemy before them and promptly wet their pants. After a short change of pants, they prepared for battle against curbstompingly overwhelming odds.

The World has turned upside down, one of the pilots though to himself, as his Raptor lined up in formation. Friends, one the greatest of allies, has now become the enemy, and the once hated and feared advisary, has become the heroes. The pilot continued, as Two hundred and sixteen Raptors broke apart into their formations. How had it come to this?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Operation Siren’s Call
Day one. Time 00:33:00

Stealthstars, and Vipers lined up in formation, next to the greatest ships in the colonial fleet, the spearhead movement of the invasion, the front line as it were. Many waited, knowing that even if their mission was a success, knowing that even if not one ship was fired up, they knew that war would soon begin. How could it not?

Some of the pilots were nervous, others were confident, all though despite their personal feelings, especially those who were veteran of the second cylon war, those who still, despite everything that happened friendly to the Coredian people, would follow their orders. Silently in space all of them waited, for the signal to begin, the signal that would start a war, the signal that would come.

The Radio was silent, no one spoke, no one desired to speak. Silence, as silent as the void of space ensued the small craft, as the static was all that could be heard.

“Colonial Fleet, this is the Battlestar Reah, Operation Siren’s Call is a go, Good hunting.”

A second later over three hundred small flashes of light vanished in the backdrop of space, heading to every planet and colony controlled by the Coredian Empire. Soon they would make the first spark, on the powderkeg.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Coredian Planet Jurai:

Day 121 in Defensive Formation

It was just another ordinary day, waiting for the attack, that would seem never to come. Ships waited silently, running drills, doing prep checks, as bored crews waited for that which never seemed would come. Til today.

Farside of Rakurai:

The silence of the black of space soon erupted as fourteen small flashes of light appeared, outside of sensor range, in the blacked out portion behind the moon. It was a textbook move, the classic maneuver that any first year cadet would learn in the naval academy, and still they approached, eight stealthstars leading the charge, with six Raptors behind them.

The Radio was silent, as to avoid detection, as the small craft continued forward. They waited as they got closer to the moon’s defenses, each armed with it’s missiles, they got closer, like a snake in a bush, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. That moment would soon come, as they visually could see the moon’s light side approaching, they knew what they had to do.

Thrusters flashed, as the Stealthstars broke away with incredible agility away from the Raptors. Within a second, the Stealthstars turned Ninety Degrees and began their hard burn, to avoid the next phase, as missiles launched out of the raptors screaming into the night, it’s transponders, it’s enhanced energy signatures, it’s IDC codes of Battlestars.

The Crews watched on Draidus, as six Mercury Class battlestars appeared, their signals and signatures coming from the decoy missiles ahead. One pilot thought to himself, someone is about to get pissed, as they spun up their FTL drives and jumped home.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Terivine

Admiral Cain watched Katrina smirk, as she defiantly claimed not to be an enemy of the Colonies, nor it’s people. Such defiance, so little remorse, even now in the face of overwhelming evidence, she claims her innocence. In her defense, she offers nothing but speculation, conjecture, no hard facts, nothing.

Admiral Cain pulled up the chair, as the chair squeaked across the floor. “I am glad to hear that Empress.” Cain replied. “Now then what should I believe about those Coredian vessels that attacked Kobal. You claim not to have done it, and your allies, the supposedly neutral Godulans have also fabricated a great story on how these vessels, that are “not” yours have come to attack the colonies.” She continues, after pausing a moment for a sip of her drink. “Tell me what evidence do you have that any ships were stolen from you. Surely you must have a manifest of lost vessels that we can check. Perhaps a lost and found report?”

Coredian Planet Jurai:

Day 121 in Defensive Formation

It was just another ordinary day, waiting for the attack, that would seem never to come. Ships waited silently, running drills, doing prep checks, as bored crews waited for that which never seemed would come. Til today.

Farside of Rakurai:

The silence of the black of space soon erupted as fourteen small flashes of light appeared, outside of sensor range, in the blacked out portion behind the moon. It was a textbook move, the classic maneuver that any first year cadet would learn in the naval academy, and still they approached, eight stealthstars leading the charge, with six Raptors behind them.

The Radio was silent, as to avoid detection, as the small craft continued forward. They waited as they got closer to the moon’s defenses, each armed with it’s missiles, they got closer, like a snake in a bush, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. That moment would soon come, as they visually could see the moon’s light side approaching, they knew what they had to do.

Thrusters flashed, as the Stealthstars broke away with incredible agility away from the Raptors. Within a second, the Stealthstars turned Ninety Degrees and began their hard burn, to avoid the next phase, as missiles launched out of the raptors screaming into the night, it’s transponders, it’s enhanced energy signatures, it’s IDC codes of Battlestars.

The Crews watched on Draidus, as six Mercury Class battlestars appeared, their signals and signatures coming from the decoy missiles ahead. One pilot thought to himself, someone is about to get pissed, as they spun up their FTL drives and jumped home.
It almost worked. Emphasis on the almost. If the Coredian fleet used nothing but sensor readings, it would have been a success. Unfortunately for the Colonials, when a squadron of X-wings were scrambled to challenge the "Battlestars", all they noticed was that there were some small missiles flying around. Not to mention that the mass-sensors of the Navy showed the decoys to be nothing more than a technological Bunshin technique: All style and no substance. The irritated commander decided that it would be a good idea to tractor-beam the decoy missiles to High Command and let the brass sort them out. He did manage to spit, "Just what the hell are the frakkin' Colonials trying to pull?"

=====

That was my question when the commander of the X-wing squadron reported to me a few minutes later. "Thank you, Commander. That will be all."

"Yes, sir."

I ran through possible reasons why the Colonials are suddenly getting aggressive with this probing attack. Some of them were stupidly obvious. Others were not. "Sciezka, will you please issue a press release on this issue? Also, make sure the Colonials know that we're not interested in playing their little games."

"Yes, sir." The brunette chief-of-staff replied chirpingly.

=====

GNN News Network Update!

"Hi! This is Terry Williams, with a news update from Jurai! A few minutes ago, a Colonial raid into Jurai has forced a scramble of a squadron of X-wings, as the military at first believed them to be Colonial Mercury-class Battlestars. Further investigation revealed that they were nothing but decoy missiles of some sort, prompting the Office of Field Marshal Daniel Masaki to issue a stern warning to the Colonials as follows:

'We're not interested in playing your little games, and we are most displeased that the Colonials of all people would be reduced to childish pranks. Now if you please keep out of our airspace, we will all be happy campers. Good day.'

In the meantime, the price of fusion fuel has risen ten credits due to the invasion of Caligula..."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Terivine

Admiral Cain watched Katrina smirk, as she defiantly claimed not to be an enemy of the Colonies, nor it’s people. Such defiance, so little remorse, even now in the face of overwhelming evidence, she claims her innocence. In her defense, she offers nothing but speculation, conjecture, no hard facts, nothing.

Admiral Cain pulled up the chair, as the chair squeaked across the floor. “I am glad to hear that Empress.” Cain replied. “Now then what should I believe about those Coredian vessels that attacked Kobal. You claim not to have done it, and your allies, the supposedly neutral Godulans have also fabricated a great story on how these vessels, that are “not” yours have come to attack the colonies.” She continues, after pausing a moment for a sip of her drink. “Tell me what evidence do you have that any ships were stolen from you. Surely you must have a manifest of lost vessels that we can check. Perhaps a lost and found report?”
"But of course we have such a manifest." Katrina smiled although inwardly she was seething. "Perhaps we shall have a recess of ten minutes so that I can gather the necessary documents."

Operation Siren’s Call
01:06:00
Over Every planet in the Coreworlds...

Fifteen small jump signatures appeared in the backdrop of space, From Caligua, to Jurai, none were safe from the “childish pranks” of the colonial forces. As before, from a small hidden blind spot, first lead by a small stealth force, backed by the raptors, they came to bring a terrifying message. The Coreworlds were not safe. As they fired their missiles, the small decoys burned into the backdrop of space, emitting signatures of eight Mercury Class Battlestars, with a small fighter escort, on an attack vector for their main targets, the planet. The missiles burned brightly, as the raptors scrambled back to colonial space, leaving behind at each theater, one small stealth fighter. Just one fighter over every planet in the coreworlds.

Terivine

Admiral Cain smiles, “I would agree, a small recess is in order."

Operation Siren’s Call
01:02:00
Over Every planet in the Coreworlds...

Fifteen small jump signatures appeared in the backdrop of space, From Caligua, to Jurai, none were safe from the “childish pranks” of the colonial forces. As before, from a small hidden blind spot, first lead by a small stealth force, backed by the raptors, they came to bring a terrifying message. The Coreworlds were not safe. As they fired their missiles, the small decoys burned into the backdrop of space, emitting signatures of eight Mercury Class Battlestars, with a small fighter escort, on an attack vector for their main targets, the planet. The missiles burned brightly, as the raptors scrambled back to colonial space, leaving behind at each theater, one small stealth fighter. Just one fighter over every planet in the coreworlds.
More and more reports of the 'pranking maneuver' that the Colonials unleaashed upon the Coredian nation poured in. Some of the commanders in the field even tried hailing the so-called 'Battlestars' before they realized they were all decoys.

Let's just say that the Coredian Interstellar Defense Force is currently having a collective 'We are not amused!' moment and were proclaiming for me to do something about it.

Needless to say, I wasn't happy, and griped so to the Grand Admiral, who only smiled knowingly. "But of course they're doing this for a good reason. I would have to say they're probing our ability to respond to a potential attack."

"Yeah. The Colonials are up to something. What they learn from our responses, they can devise a countermeasure if they so desire."

"What would you suggest, then?" The Admiral asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

"Order the IDF to ignore all decoys that do not show a mass signature. Make sure the Jedi among the IDF use their Force Sense on the decoys to double-check them. Should they show mass and Force signatures, then we challenge their presence. But only then. We can't afford to play wild-bantha chase here."

"Yes, for it will tire our men and women. Anything else?"

I grinned. "If they want a prank war, they'll get one. Have the analysts go over the decoy missiles we captured. See if we can copy what they do and turn that against them."

"Very well, I will write the appropriate orders."

"And I will notify the Empress." I sighed. "She's not going to be happy about this..."

Admiral Pellaeon gave me a sympathetic look. "I'm sure you can calm her down."

"Yeah, I'm sure. I'll come by later if I need anything else." I said and then I headed out of his office to make a comm call to Katrina.

Immediately after I left, Admiral Pellaeon began writing up an order for the fleets and sent it on secure, tightbeam channels.

FTLHGHCOM TO ALL FLTS. IGNORE ENEMY DECOYS. CHALLENGE ONLY WHEN THEY SHOW MASS & FORCE SIGNATURES. MTFBY.

Next, he called up some Vector friends of his and 'suggested' they take a look at the decoy missiles to see if they could be copied. The reply came back with the usual Vector efficiency. "See us in a day. We'll have something by then."

Terivine

Admiral Cain smiles, “I would agree, a small recess is in order."
"All right." Katrina nodded. She waited for the Godulan to officially call the recess.

War beckoned.

Across the entire Chronosian sphere of influence there arose the clamour and cry for battle. The Great Shipyards, from Chronosia Secundus to the Forge Kingdoms of Hydran, had disgorged their mighty spawn, vast swarms of vessels from the very bosom of the Imperium. Ten billion voices raised themselves in black praise, ten billion souls fell to their knees in abject worship. Praise for their dark Gods, praise for the Living God, the prophet who led them forth to war and victory.

Remiel.

Remiel De Drakan stood upon the bridge of his flagship, taking in the shimmering daemonic orb of Chronosia Prime. It was here that he had been made, forged as a weapon that would reshape the galaxy in the name of his father. How ironic that he should succeed so readily, taking the rule of Chronosia into his own hands, bending the pacts of each God to sate his own ambitions and serve his own ends through devoted servitude. To pursue absolute truth, to bring true enlightenment. With the carefully tempered blades of his Chaos Marines, his Astartes and the ever-growing hammer of the Guard, he had brought worlds to their knees. Not in the name of the Empire, or the Imperium, not in his own name or his fathers, but in the name of Chaos.

In return, he was venerated in his own right, hailed as a living instrument of Chaos, a God-in-waiting, who would rise to power and glory as a flaming being of the Warp, a new champion of all the powers of Chaos. Powers he now bent and directed, alongside countless others, to murder an entire civilisation.

There were many of them, many millions of warriors, many hundreds of warships, the numbers bleeding into thousands...Enough to set any meagre culture to the cleansing flame of the Warp. Enough to blaze a path to divinity through the broken remnants of a Coredian Empire that had finally come to its end. He could taste the fear that flooded them, barely hidden behind the resolute mask of defiance.

Daniel feared him. So many atrocities laid at the Lightning Emperor's feet meant that he could do little but fear the coming blades of Remiel, fear the tragedy he would wreak over the prone body of Coredia, lifeless and limp as he delivered debauch upon her.

"Give my word to the fleets to stand ready as I address them. Let all the servants of Imperium and Empire hear me."

"As you command, my Lord." A twisted Mechanicus-thing hissed through stapled lips, a vox implant humming with malevolent static. It limped on four uneven machine limbs, writhing and gibbering in blasphemous incant as it did. The ships systems interfaced seemlessly with the vox-caster of his armour, his voice rising above the cacophany of every readying fleet. A fell cant and call to readyness.

"Brothers! Allies! Hear me! I am Remiel, Warmaster, Emperor. I am your commander in this Campaign, I am the one who has brought you here, to this moment, and to war! We stand on the brink of a golden age! An age where the rebel filth who deny our might and our purity, who spurn us for our belief or our intent, are finally silenced! The Coredians raise their voices to the sky in prayer for salvation!

They bow to false and absent concepts of divinity, they are heathens and idolators! They would damn us for our devotion to the Empire and I say that this is not to be our fate! Not to be judged by the whims of lesser men! Men like Daniel Masaki who would prattle to us of morality while forging his own Empire of blood and deceits! Men who would cravenly give their lives in suicide attacks upon our great edifices of might!

Do not question the righteous of our action! The Gods are with us, and their blessings are freely given from us to our allies! Our Crusade is consecrated! Blessed in the blood of our enemies, and the strength of our weapons!

Go forth, Brothers! Kill in the name of the Empire! Fight well and the favor of the Warmaster shall be upon you! I shall be at your sides...I shall be as your battle-brother.

The word is given! Rouse yourselves to war! The Imperium shall strike with you soon, my noble brethern! Strike now! With fury and fire!

And victory shall be ours!"

The vox spluttered and died as he willed himself to disconnect, closing his eyes with a quiet satisfaction.

"Bring the fleet to readiness. Jurai will burn...And I shall know my vengeance."

Eratan watched as the fleet decelerated from hyperspeed, dead on the time he’d wanted. Exactly as, elsewhere, the attack was beginning. The few ships that weren’t missing, some six of them, were out at picket stations beyond the system, acting as interdictors and electronic warfare ships, (the immense mass and inherently multi-dimensional nature of the necron vessels had its uses) jamming all long range communications and main routes out of the system,

The planets’ defenders were approaching, still out of range, and he smiled, bringing up the link between himself and the ship, he activated a rarely used system.

It was a comfortable feeling; even an Acclamator contained frankly stellar energies, and it was good to feel them, be them, running through every wire and cable on the ship, and then withdraw them. He could feel the energy disappear, flowing into him through a link, from the ship’s guns, its shields, could feel a few efforts by technicians to arrest this as the effect crawled into the main reactor, which burnt like a sun, but seemed to produce no power.

Fortunately, the designers of the Acclamator class had incorporated subsidiary reactors in the event of just such an emergency, sufficient for basic manoeuvring, keeping the lights on, and keeping the people on the floors.

Eratan smiled grimly, and allowed his ship to take action for a moment, an arc of crackling lightning flicking out and dancing across the dorsal terraces of the enemy vessel, leaping into one turbolaser emplacement, then to the other eleven, one at a time, blasting them apart…

An emerald green beam flicked out, glancing the very aft of the ship. The ship, along with its successor, the Venator class, mounted its hyperdrive generators at the very stern of the ship, This tendency was reduced in more modern ‘post war’ designs, though, due to the fact that such an external hyperdrive, though more efficient, provided a tempting target for an enemy who knew what they were doing…

The beam twitched, making a neat incision in the side of the stern stem of the vessel, chopping downwards, slicing through each of twelve modular generators.

Eratan smiled as the other vessels unleashed a broadside and missile salvo against his vessel.

He paused for a moment, and then switched, letting the first re-establish its shields.

It was too late for that, anyway…


Sarintel looked around the inside of the ship. From where he hovered, in the airless, atmosphere-less central cavity of the vessel, there was only a dark lathed cylinder of metal, encompassing reactor and thrust generation apparatus. The sources of light were numerous windows on all four sides of the chamber.

He twitched his tail, and flittered off. His companions with him, dozens of ‘wraiths’ ascending through the ceiling, phase-shifting through into the habitable decks of the ship.

Squads of necrontyr had appeared all across the ship.

It was completely one sided, of course. Ahead, Sarintel could see a large group of ‘soldiers’ advancing towards the lifts that would reach the bridge.

Automatic crimson blaster bolts bounced off what appeared to be the skin and light clothing of necrontyr. They didn’t return fire, although their weapons were still in evidence. Instead, they’d advance one at a time into the fire, until the intensity became sufficient to knock holes in their shape shifting living metal outer skins, and the far more durable inner structure. Eventually, they stopped, but necrons’ tactics were uncompromisingly ruthless.

The entire squad of twenty was controlled by one necrontyr mind, which was quite happy to suffer the inconvenience of a few casualties.

The first casualty returned to his feet, and darted forward with surprising speed, reaching out to grab the tripod of E-Web blaster that had been pinning the group down, evaporating part of it in a flash, the metal touching his hand turning to vapour.

Sarintel languidly buzzed past, flicking his bladed staff out with one hand and bisecting the gun itself, before twirling it and sending its operator onto his back, and disappearing up to another deck…


In the large troop deployment bays of the ship, a field gun exploded. Along with the necrons themselves, their vehicles had been deposited into the crippled vessel, with its crew of a mere seven hundred against thousands of boarders.

Scarab swarms scuttled over everything, clambering into the vehicles stored in the bay, exploding or consuming, even as lofty monoliths destroyed other units, and vast pylon field guns appeared as if from thin air, and destroyed their (un-crewed, at the moment) opposite numbers in the form of faintly antiquated SPHA-T guns.

Nelanath was enjoying the chance to do something. Usually the squad of necron soldiers – in his own original image, roughly – was assigned to baby-sitting the force’s second group of pylons, which, while not an unimportant job, rarely brought actual combat. Nor, for that matter, had this mission actually involved much combat. It had been a simple enough matter of pointing their weapons at and shouting at the few deck hands around to convince them, already ill prepared and rushed to general quarters, to surrender.

To his view, the twenty clone-looking soldier-units he controlled seemed faintly like an immensely sophisticated ‘video game’ that incorporated points of view, visiual and auditory stimuli from each location, and a simulated ‘isometric view’ from which he watched the captives he was marching across the bay.

He was now considering the large lifts the ship had for deploying its repulsorlift gun ships, and the fact that they could be used to create large ‘pits’ to contain captive crewmembers, as he escorted them toward one. Useful trick, he’d just have to work out how to use them.

It was still interesting…


Eratan drained the second ship of power, watching it unleash another volley of fire against the heavy cruiser that had been willing to stand off its broad side. The other ship effortlessly duplicated the earlier feat of shooting the hyperdrive away, even as it half heartedly exchanged fire with a trio of hundred and twenty meter gun ships supporting that last vessel.

The second part of the force he’d sent to the first ship was dispatched, led by another ‘gold lord’ and the reserve commander, and Eratan turned his attention to the gun ships.

They were smaller, and in this case, he didn’t anticipate having nearly as much difficulty. Each one of the corellian ships had a crew of ninety-one, but they weren’t specialised troop ships with potentially vast quantities of personnel and weapons to use against boarders.

He’d simply send eighty necrons to each from the remaining reserves…

Less could do it quite handily, he was sure, but he aimed to ensure that there were no casualties – On the enemy side.

It wouldn’t do to let them go to waste, after all…


OOC: The above is based on conversation with Coreworlds, and is still subject to approval, of course...

The signal had finally been sent and all the Lords were on the move. Nhur-Galladu sat in his chamber aboard The Serendipity, monitoring all the activity. He had promised the other Lords at the meeting he would send a fleet with each who accepted his offer and he now watched as they accompanied them into their chosen systems. He decided he would use the Honorguard and The Serendipity as one of the reinforcement fleets and waited to see where he was needed the most.



The invaders would have first taken an area of the asteroid belt or a small moon in a neighboring deserted system and seed it with Kythons, tainting the base materials with the B-Strain Infection causing them to shift into Thur’Tahg. Many new Kythons rose from this ebon liquid, a metal discovered long ago while the Empire was exploring several dimensions and adapted to their usage. As swarms of The Horde rose from the consumed debris, they collected into individual flights and seemingly melted together forming shapes, taking the form of vessels similar to those that originally seeded the system as they entered. Then the ships would join up with the parent vessels, swelling their numbers before continuing toward their prey. They would then Uplift to T-Space and approach the target system, Emerging alongside their ally.




Kahona:


As the swollen ranks of ships faded into view at the Kahona system, it was not like the other system, they held their positions. The ships gravitational signatures matched that of a small star and their energy readings were only rated as insanely high. The ships almost glowed with it as violet and blue energy seemed to crackle along their length. The residents did not need sophisticated sensors to notice the ships as they appeared. The ships held position and waited for something.

It arrived.

Time and space tore themselves asunder seemingly in an attempt to get out of the way of what was arriving. As the wormhole ripped itself open, several more Kython ships came out in formation. Each Battlegroup was followed by an even larger carrier. Intruder Groups were preceded by Avatars and finally the command ship, a Deity carrier and its escort. Unfortunately, there was still something yet to follow.

A strange looking ship unseen by the Coredians or even mentioned in their records slipped out of the wormhole as it closed behind the last ship. The massive construct was about the size of the Avatar Carriers but it was most certainly not a carrier. It could only be described as a dreadnaught.

Light seemed to be chased away from the massive hull of the vessel, chased away or absorbed. Sensors would have the same effect and it was almost impossible to get a clear lock on the thing just to find out what the hell it was. Those on the planet below would know soon enough who it carried.

The second fleet took a secondary position on a polar tangent and spread out, allowing the dreadnaught room to pass through and take point position. When it finally arrived a message was sent to those below on every commercial and military channel the Coredians used so there was not a chance anyone would miss the meaning.

“Greetings, I am Darth Atrox and I have been given the duty of punishing this system and planet for deeds of vileness that even the most decrepit Sith would never dream of committing. I am honor bound to carry out his purging because I promised a certain Coredian I would. “

“You have been greatly dishonored by the ones you hold with greatest esteem. Your teachers are corrupt and do not deserve to continue in their profession. They cannot be allowed to continue in the honor-less teachings and shaping the minds of those who follow after. This is what I am speaking about.”

Lord Atrox was seen to reach to a panel below the edge of the screen and a recording replaced his image. The picture showed a large room with windows high on the walls indicating it was a basement of some sort, probably a warehouse somewhere. In the room stood eight humans, three Coredians, and Darth Atrox himself. Present from Coreworlds was a ninja, a Jedi Master, and his apprentice. It seems they were discussing the options of whether or not to extradite the one human standing on the other side of the room with a blond. Atrox stood in the middle of the room near a chair and a ghostly image appeared and was talking to the seven humans. Each human in turn gave their decision for or against the extradition of the now reveled Abh apprentice named as Erickson. After the sixth judgment it was tied and the call went to a woman. Before she could speak, Master Sakir spoke to her.

Then, he made a cryptic statement. It sounds strange coming from a Jedi, yet it was meant for Sharon. "The first of God's generation is in the gardens of paradise. The birds laugh, yet the star that is the mark of the First shines brighter with each passing moment."

“Now, your supposedly honorable master just used the fact you had her daughter in your possession to sway the vote. The apprentice I was sent to capture was wanted for questioning in the inciting the civil wars in the colonies. Your Sakir allowed him to escape justice by holding the daughter of that last vote.”

The footage continued to play and showed the denial of Extradition. Atrox politely accepted the decision and rejoined with the armored figure. He walked toward Sakir and looked at him. Sakir appeared to stumble as he walked by the Coredian and out the building.

“This is the promise I made to Sakir as I passed.”

“You know, hiding behind Children is something not even a Sith would do. How low has your order sunk that you are now beneath your enemies’ moral grounds? Should I be preparing spaces for you on the Dark Side? This action surely pushed the entire order closer to the edge. I will personally see you paid back in full. When I find out where they are holding her, the whole planet will die. None there are worth saving from this crime you committed this day. Now get the hell out of my WAY”

“It was for this dishonorable way he used the Cylons that they turned against Humanity and decimated the Colonies. It is his direct action that caused them to set off those nuclear explosives and those billions of deaths are on not only his shoulders but also yours.

“Later on as I was tracing other Abh spies, I encountered Sakir in the rebel base while disguised. This was after your Ambassador black-holed the embassy along with thousands of colonial refugees that had fled to the safety of the Embassy and its shields. There are more trusting allied victims of your Jedi system. 200 were allowed to escape through secret underground tunnels to the rebel base and they were put onto an underground train. While I was on this train, I felt a connection through he Force leading directly here. It was this feeling that apparently allowed Sakir to discover my disguise. I will let you see the results yourself.”

The image again replaced his image and it plated out the events from the train where Sakir asked Atrox to discuss philosophy and when the Sith had sat down, the car was derailed and the two jedi, one Sakir and the other the fugitive Jessyka teleported almost as if they knew the train was to be derailed. Along side the vestibule of the car three Colonial guards stood guard with their weapons trained upon Atrox and a fourth was in the connecting vestibule itself when the connecting platform was ripped off the car and he fell through the opening under the train. The car buckled and twisted in the tunnel throwing Atrox forward. After the train came to a stop, Atrox went up to the Colonial guards and say they were injured, one grievously. He immediately reached out to them and a yellow-green nimbus of healing energy covered the three guards. The fourth was nowhere to be seen. Atrox was bust trying to save their lives as the two supposedly honorable jedi approached the car and stood by watching without even lifting a hand to assist in saving them. Atrox cut apart a seat to make a blanket to cover the tow unconscious guards as a third dies while Sakir was concerned with politics. Atrox had some impolite words with Sakir as he tore apart the wood from the car as the master continued to stand idly by. Sakir built a byre and then placed the dead guard within. He ignited the pyre and saluted the dead warrior who was murdered by Sakir’s “Force” hand, just like his brethren that went under the car.

The scene closed as Atrox gave his ultimatum of staying to deal with the explosives in the ceiling or to surrender to him. Sakir seemed to consider it and then surrendered and moments later Jessyka did the same. Sakir boarded his shuttle and Uplifted. The video stopped.

“It is for this example of how honor less you lot are that you have been condemned by Sakir’s words and deeds to deserving lo less than the deaths of animals. If you surrender now, it will be a lot easier on you. If you fight, you will suffer far greater than you can imagine. Power down all ships in the system and take their cores offline. You have 4 minutes.”

The message ended and a jamming signal was initiated from every vessel in the system to ensure nothing got past the ships. If they were to surrender, sensors would tell. If they would not, another Mirfalk would happen and that was just a single Battlegroup that took out the third fleet, there were over twenty in the system already and who can tell how many more would be created after the Kythons attacked?






OOC:

The video in the message is supposed to be exact footage of the events and is not altered in any way.

Konoha

A massive space-time disturbance alerted the Coredian 8th Fleet to the Balroggan incursion. Shields were raised to the max, fighters were prepared to engage the enemy, and the fleet readied several modified Venator Star Destroyers to evacuate the hundreds of Academy students and thousands of civilians to Jurai's space stations.

Nara Shikamaru, the Admiral of the 8th Fleet sighed lazily as he looked over the battle reports from the previous encounter against the Kythons and looked over the current readings from the enemy as they arrived and Darth Atrox said his basic evil-villain speech. "This is going to be quite troublesome. The Kythonization is going to be the biggest issue. The other aspects of Balrogga are fairly managable, just drown them in firepower. We're outnumbered, but we have forces close by to level the playing field. Hmm."

"So what do we do, Shikamaru-sama?" A ninja asked.

Shikamaru said, using his intellect to decide on the appropriate countermeasures to the enemy. "The following countermeasures are to be implemented immediately:

1. Shields are to be at full at all times. No matter how much power you have to draw from the reactor, that must be the case. Kythons appear to need contact to infect ships. You will do well to prevent said contact.

2. All infected ships will intiate self-destruct protocols. This will kill the ship, but also kill the infection. Do not let the enemy take the ship at all costs!

3. Use the Inertia and Jump Drives to stay at range against enemy fire. Do not get into a knife fight with the enemy unless absolutely necessary!

4. All ships will use constant, sustained and intensive firepower against the enemy. Again, draw from all systems, including life support if you must. Do not worry about CO2 buildup, for it will take hours before that happens and by then, reinforcements would long since have arrived. Superlaser-carrying Artillery Star Destroyers and defense platforms will combine their firepower against the largest ships and work their way down from there. The Hokage battleships will launch asteroids immediately upon Darth Atrox's ship!

5. Work in teams! The fleet are split in squadrons for a reason so act like it! Concentrated firepower will allow us to last longer against these foes!

7. May the Force be with you! Good hunting!"

The ninja sent the orders to the fighters aboard the Hokage-class battleship Shodai and the fighters flew out to give the fleet commanders the orders. The fleet then began selecting targets of opportunity, while the six flagships of the 8th Fleets prepared to throw giant asteroids at the enemy flagship.

There was nothing to be said to Darth Atrox after he said his piece. There would be no surrender. In four minutes, the Third Battle of Konoha would erupt, and it would be the toughest in the planet's life.

Those four minutes gave the fleet time to send courier-ships off to warn Jurai, as well as give the fleets Shikamaru's recommendations against the enemy and time for the planetary shield generators to come online to defend against bombardment. But until reinforcements arrived, the 2nd and 8th Fleets and their allies would simply have to hold out. Even if they were outnumbered by a good amount.

30 seconds to go. Shikamaru had two simple goals. Hold off the enemy fleet long enough for the Venators to be filled to capacity (which will take about six more minutes) and use the Jump Drives to jump from Konoha's atmosphere to Jurai, and hold off long enough for the Seventh Fleet as well as allied fleets, to arrive and catch the enemy in a deadly vice. Until then, he and his ships will simply have to survive.

Then, it was go time.

Artillery Star Destroyers and superlaser platforms started off the show, concentrating their ship-killing firepower on the biggest ships in the enemy fleet, while the Hokage battlecruisers launched their asteroids and heavy railcannons at Darth Atrox's flagship, each projectile hurtling at the enemy at two thirds of the speed of light. What followed was nothing more than a supermassive alpha strike of every weapon (except singularities as it's well known that they are useless against Balroggans) in the fleets' arsenal, from energy and KE weapons to missiles and torpedoes. The firepower from an individual Star Destroyer or Shinobi battlecruiser was double that what would normally be expected, for Shikamaru's orders were taken to heart. Their reactor output were doubled and all nonessential power were diverted to the weapons. Molecular shields were then raised to absorb enemy energy fire and direct the joules into the regular shields, reinforced by what available firepower were not diverted for the weapons. A tiny amount of energy was left to the inertia drives to ensure dodging capacity if necessary.

As soon as the Kythons were launched, the massive sheets of firepower will be directed at them. All in all, the 2nd and 8th Fleets were determined to not have a repeat of what happened at Mirfak...

=====

Exante

The Necrons experienced intense fire almost as soon as they entered the striken Acclamator, with Marines hurtling blue bolts of death and grenades at them. In the meantime, security droidekas were called in to support the Marines, rolling to the combat zones and uncurling to reveal deady rapid-firing blasters and shields that could give even the greatest Jedi trouble. Speaking of Jedi, the Acclamators had a couple of Jedi (both young, newly minted Knights on a short tour in the system) and a Chuunin each, using their lightsabers and Force powers (or ninjutsu in the case of the Chuunin) on the Necrons. Even if there were overwhelming numbers in favor of the Necrons, the defending troopers would be damned if they let the enemy take the ships without a fight!

=====

Jurai

A disturbance in the Force from Konoha revealed what the courier-ships cried out as soon as they entered Jurai moments later. The Black Crusade had truly begun and Balrogga was the first to arrive!

"Damn it..." I cursed, my brain racing as to what to do. King Sarinon would probably send his forces, but with the report that came in of the enemy's numbers, I doubted it would be enough. "Sczieka! Get me the 4th Fleet! I want Admiral Gran to get in position to support Konoha with the Seventh!"

"Yes sir! Oh, and there's some good news! The report from the Battlestar Coredia finally arrived! They've got Travis, safe and sound! To top it all, they also grabbed Tantis in the bargain!" My chief-of-staff chirpped happily.

Suddenly, it seemed as if a large amount of weight flew off my shoulders and my eyes misted for a moment. "Thank you, Sczieka. Tell Naruto to take care of the kid and to train him well."

"I will!" Sciezka said softly and then cut off the comms.

Knowing that my son was alive and well, I made the call to Katrina. Surprisingly, she was calling me at the same time, through the Juria. It was staticky because of the interference at Tervine, but still servicable.

"Katrina!" I called. "I was just calling you!"

"And I, you. Listen, Admiral Cain wants a manifest of stolen ships to 'prove' that we didn't attack them at Kobol."

"Wait a minute, they were attacked at Kobol?"

"Yes. Imperial forces disguised as Coredian ships attacked and were destroyed with little evidence to show for it. I think it's Tenetian, so we need the log to show her the truth."

"Hmph. Oh, and it's really busy today." I told her of the Colonial decoy pranks ("THAT BITCH!!") and the counterprank I'm planning ("Good! We're better pranksters than they are, hands down!") as well as Balrogga's entry into Konoha to wage war ("SHIT! DOUBLE SHIT! AND TRIPLE SHIT!!"). "And finally...Coredia found Travis! He was on Tantis all this time."

Katrina almost cried. "That's great news! But...I gotta come back! The Juria is needed!"

"Yeah. Conclude the talks as soon as you can. Sorry I can't talk now. Gotta stop these bastards from ruining our lovely country. I love you." I said, typing a request for the IDF's Logistics branch to send the manifest of all ships unaccounted for due to Tenetia's betrayal to the Juria.

"I love you too. Go get 'em, Raitei!" Katrina cheered, using my callsign, and cut off the comlinks.

Five minutes later, the manifest was sent to Juria, who then sent it by courier to Katrina. Now that she had the manifest, she returned to the meeting.

In the meantime, I had a war to fight!

Immortals!

The reliable elite of most necron forces, the heavily armoured immortal warriors were durable and powerfully armed, amongst other roles, they were experts in boarding actions and exploration of spacegoing derelicts. White staring death masks gave them the look of formidable battle droids, their weapons, twice the volume and power of normal ‘flayer’ type rifles, held before them were ominous and bladed, crackling with emerald lightning inside them.

Astlancya, the controller of these units, watched through the lead immortal’s eyes, as they turned a corner, gunned down a door, dematerialising it with curiously little volatilised material. On the other side stood a figure with a glowing energy sword, a bright bar of sapphire.

Curious…

Astlancya issued a demand for the figure to surrender, but her demand was met with a little smile. It was fast, on the first of the immortals, considerably smaller than the hulking warrior construct, deftly using it as cover against the others. Astlancya was bemused at the efficiency of its sword strokes, rather more precise, thrusting it up into the chest cavity of the immortal, than she had expected.

The first immortal fell, and the jedi was already onto the next, sending it flying with what Astlancya could only assume was a form of telekinesis, to hit another two, toppling them too.

This was quite irritating. Astlancya could see no way to deal with this particular threat without filling the whole area with lethal fire, and while that might be effective, it was against the ‘rules of engagement.’

An immortal snatched up at the figure leaping over it, without effectiveness.

She was so going to get mocked about this…


Eldi, one of the ‘gold level’ lords in charge of the boarding operation watched the whole affair from nowhere. She routed reinforcements to deal with the sudden appearance of a jedi, and watched as the ship’s marine complement and other anti-intruder mechanisms responded.

Turret guns were the easiest to deal with, the necrons could shoot back at those. The rolling wheel droids, however, were problematic. She focussed her attention in on one such concentration, where twenty necron warriors were paused in a corridor, pinned down by a trio of the rolling droids.

‘Come on, No shooting back? What is this? National inconvenience day?’ she heard from the soldiers’ mind.

‘Yes. That’s precisely what it is…” she said, “Regardless. ‘Droids’ are just as useful to us as organics.’

‘No doubting that’ the soldier-mind replied, ‘hold up, I’ve got an idea…’

Eldi watched as half the soldier squad turned to run, ‘hair’ flapping lightly. The destroyer droids concentrated their fire, shot the leg off one, and then pummelled it. The same happened a moment later with the other half, as the necrons executed a retreat.

The destroyer droids scuttled a little, curled up like woodlice, and rolled down the corridor. The necrons took their opportunity to, as they had previously observed that the shield systems didn’t function when the droid was rolled up, shoot the weapon-arms off.

It didn’t quite work, only one of the droids was incapacitated effectively enough, and it moved forward on its tripetal legs to provide a movable covering shield for its companions... And the observing but not physically present Necron Lady mentally frowned…

Exante

The Pandarian probes floated in space, fully cloaked. They were uplifted into another dimension, one like that which the Balroggans called T-space, which the Asfaltians called D-space, and which the Pandaren usually referred to as 'Hangover'. But the probes didn't know all that. They simply sucked in the view, the telemetry, the blow by blow action.
OOC: No you don't. Not my telemetry at least. It's far too exotic to just be understood like that. Even I haven't decided how it works. Never mind whatever encryption it is that I use. Similarly, as you were not involved in the planning for this, nor have you RPed any spying, or development of means to detect my vessels, why are you even monitoring Exante? Are you spying on every Coredian system? Without him (or anyone else) being able to detect you?

I'm just staitng general facts, like, I have probes that are observing you. I didn't RP WHAT information they got, out of cortesy, as it would be wanking. I deploeyd probes to Konoha, because Daniel said it might be attacked soon. Similarly GNN news stated that Exante had been invaded.
Wrong. Very wrong. What with my having explicitly jammed communications in order to keep this quiet.
So I sent a few cloaked probes to check it out. Period. Nothing more than that... just observing ship formations etc... Chill man! Why does everybody in this game have issues...
And you instantly deployed them to somewhere your characters have likely not even heard of, when the battle there has been ongoing for maybe a minute. That's not even long enough for the newscaster to put down her coffee and sit down.

Exante

The Pandarian probes floated in space, fully cloaked. They were uplifted into another dimension, one like that which the Balroggans called T-space, which the Asfaltians called D-space, and which the Pandaren usually referred to as 'Hangover'. But the probes didn't know all that. They simply sucked in the view, the telemetry, the blow by blow action.
OOC: You wouldn't know about Exante. Not until word gets out or regular checks go amiss. Head to Caligula instead. No probes allowed at Exante.

Konoha

Another planet, another battle. Another group of probes, watching every move, recording every tactical formation, every weapon blast.
OOC: Always, always, always RP your movements! Even if it's a probe jumping into FTL and coming out a few moments later.

Juria

Jet Brewster viewed the footage, with a minor time lag of course. He usually preferred to do things by the book, and if he wasn't quite mistaken, the book clearly stated "know your enemies". He viewed the images from Exante, observed the progress of the invaders inside the Coredian vessels, the sensor data giving him a good view of everything that was happening inside the ship. "Interesting species... we must learn more about them..." He then looked at the footage from Konoha, listened to the message from Darth Atrox. "Arrogant bastard." he simply stated, turning away. "Re-route all this information to the Coredians, in case they don't already have it..." "Yes sir!" the comms officer answered, his fingers dilligently tapping the console in front of him.

OOC: FYI, I'm going to be inactive during the whole of next week. RL issues...
OOC: Again, no go at Exante. Caligula (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=539131), however, is a go. Just remember to RP all movements, even minor ones.

(OOC: Ok please stop cluttering up the thread, and use MSN for OOC chat. I am posting the cylon/colonial responses soon. Panda you have to RP deployments, if you want your magic probes of undetectablity in the manner in which you are.)

OOC:

I must agree with Ctan here with several points. The last thing you posted was the request for and moving your fleet to Jurai. You never stated leaving anything behind. Also in post #40 I posted my arrival of Cruisers searching the “target” systems, so anything you might have left behind would have been seen. The energies in T-Space would rip apart a cloaking system by simply overpowering it’s ability to keep up with the nasty discharges that would otherwise destroy a war ship, much less a probe with it’s lower power availability. You would also need a massive amount of power to transmit across the Dimensional Barrier, again something a probe would not have. Their transmission would have given their position away if they were there meaning they would have been captured and destroyed at the least, or infected and used against you or some other nasty fate.

My systems are not using anything you could pick up, no radio signals. In the battle it would be the Kython Link or Space Minus Transmitters.

I also started jamming every signal right after my transmission meaning there was no way to get those transmissions to Jurai without going there, the reason CW dispatched those courier ships. Time-wise it has been four minutes lapsed so far before this post, so again you would not have had enough time to send anything BACK to Kahona since you already posted leaving it. Anything left behind especially in T-Space would have been detected and taken care of. No data from Kahona is available.

I am done now, onto the real reason for posting here.




IC:



T-Minus 02:32 minutes:


“Sir, I am detecting several small ships leaving. They are not warships and probably trying to get outside the jamming range.”

“Let them go, they will not exit Hyperspace in time to gat help here, even if there are fleets on standby. Inform the reserve fleets to mine the hyperspace route with singularity bombs in case reinforcements are sent.”

“Yes Lord Atrox, relaying the orders.”



T-Minus 01:37 minutes:


“Sir, I am detecting several ships going weapons active.”

“As I figured, they do not have the wisdom to know they cannot win. Relay all ships to begin the Dance of the Dead at the moment the time ends. Standard formations using the torps only. Set the guidance packages to acquire the planet as a secondary target if the ships dodge them. Either they ships defending the planet will take the blow of the torps or the planet will. It will be their choice. At the thirty second mark, initiate Space Minus Powertaps and prepare for battle.”

“Yes Sir.”



T-Minus 00:30 seconds:


Across the fleet, the energy signatures jumped exponentially as more than 400 ships engaged their Space Minus Powertaps, drawing massive amounts of energy to power their offensive systems. The ships literally began to glow with excess energies and sensor officers of the enemy would again be stunned by the readings they were observing. The ships had not moved but their shields were brilliant violet spheres tinting the glowing ships within with their colors. It would be difficult to look directly at one if you were too close.



T-Minus 00:10 seconds:


Across the fleet, all the vessels were ready to begin. It was apparent the enemy was not wise enough to avoid the incredible losses that were about to occur. Instead of complying, they had strengthened shields and obtained weapons locks. They had powered up weapons instead of taking their cores offline as demanded. They had become Prey.



T-Minus 00:00 seconds:


The fleets simply faded away as time ran out on the clock.

After a few seconds the Dance began.

Appearing almost randomly, individual ships began to pop into existence and fire their full torpedo volleys. As they faded from Real Space, another ship would take its place elsewhere and empty its full load out of Grav Torps. As return fire converged on the now empty spot, another set of ships would appear somewhere else within the general sphere of about two light minutes of the planet and fire all their torpedoes.

Elsewhere, earlier:

This system, far from any standard trade route, lacking in inhabited planets and valuable resources, might well serve as a definitive example of ‘quiet’… usually. Now, a strange and ragged fleet had gathered here, and though the vacuum of space carried no sound, an observer could not fail to miss the bustling activity. Blue light gleamed on patchwork hulls like the wreckage of a thousand battlefields as shuttles flitted between the larger vessels, and the last few ships to arrive found their places amidst the mob. The overall impression was that of an eerily animated junk heap – a very large and heavily armed junk heap.

In the center of it all was the D’zer’kar, the two kilometer Vaxintorian flagship. The angular ship had three distinct decks, as well as smaller ledges built into its sides, and all were lined with gun turrets – ranging from energy cannons over 300 meters long and mass drivers with barrels 12 meters in radius to point defense guns a few decimeters in length. Unlike most Vaxintorian ships, the D’zer’kar had a computer capable of making efficient use of these lightest weapons.

Arranged on each side of the flagship and below it, protecting its comparatively vulnerable belly, were six Devastators, the heaviest hitters in the Vaxintorian arsenal. Each twice the length of the D’zer’kar, the lethal vessels bristled with energy guns a full kilometer long; even its secondary weapons rivaled the power of the flagship’s main guns.

Scattered throughout the fleet like raisins in bread pudding were some 300 standard battleships, four of them newly arrived. They were roughly 1.5 kilometers long, with a tiny fraction of a Devastator’s firepower, but their 250 meter main guns were nothing to scoff at, and they were quick moving and highly durable. In many respects, they formed the backbone of the fleet.

The rest of the force included three heavily armed, triangular battle carriers; 400 Hunters, which are similar in shape, but considerably smaller and faster; more than 800 Raiders, the 500 meter ships that are the Vaxintorian landing craft of choice; over 1,500 Deathbolts, considered ‘tiny’ at a mere hundred meters, and by far the fastest Vaxintorian warships; and a scattering of several hundred other ships, recognizable as the rebuilt wreckage of vessels from a dozen other civilizations. In the back lurked five of the tremendous Vaxintorian Greatships, fifteen kilometer long flying cities* designed to operate independently, or with minimal support from the rest of the Hordes, against small nations.

Aboard the fleet, millions of Vaxintorians went about their daily business – eating and sleeping, training and weapons-practice, jockeying for position within their circle of acquaintances. They might be called to war at any time now, but there were few signs of excitement. With the fleet assembled, there was little remaining to do until the call came; the wild Vaxintorian warriors awaited it eagerly, but patience had been hammered into them with an iron claw by their D’zukaru masters. Their discipline, while not impressive by the standards of some nations, was more than sufficient to keep them waiting calmly. Varduk Myandariin himself, the D’zukaru chieftain, spent almost all his time in the D’zer’kar’s communications center. The shapeshifting warlord even slept there, in a shadowed nook in one corner of the room. Millennia spent leading the Demonic Hordes had honed his patience, as well, but he was leaving nothing to chance with what might prove the first major war he fought beside the other Lords of Chaos.

*Literal flying cities; most of a Greatship’s volume is directed toward civilian purposes. Aside from requiring an energy source periodically, they are entirely self-sufficient.

OOC: I was going to post this yesterday, but didn't have internet access. Where shall I strike? Note that the Greatships will probably remain in reserve for now.

Forgive me the post-full-of-numbers; I wanted to know what I had available to use.

It was a dark time, as the war drums beat, and the shadow and flame of war threatened to engulf many worlds in it’s hate, it’s fury and it’s flame. Weeks had gone by, as the threat grew threatening to engulf the rebellion, and even more importantly another faction of the human race, the Coreworlds.

Konoha

As the Balroggan fleets began their engagement against the Coredian fleets above the skies of Konoha, as pilots burned in the fury of their once former ally, a new threat appeared. The skies of Konoha began to grow black, as eight cylon basestars, adorned in black skin appeared in a bright flash of light, tearing through the space, and set up it’s terrifying shadow against it’s enemy.

Raiders, covered in black, began to launch by the scores, four hundred per basestar, as the fighters began their swarm attacks aimed at their target, those who threatened the daughter of the cylons, those who held her captive. Here and now the cylons would exact their revenge, as the fighters began their descent to the planet, prepared to wipe every living thing from the surface.

When the raiders began to launch, streaks of fire and smoke began to launch, no warning was given, no communication given, no surrender would be accepted as the cylons began to do what they do best, destroy the human race.

Hundreds of missiles began to fire, as the space above Konoha began to burn with fire and revenge, hundreds of nuclear ordinance set it’s sights on the planet below. Even if a few of them make it, it would begin to spell doom for the lives below, as the missiles streaked towards their targets, The Jedi Temple, and the cities of Konoha. Military, civilian, none of that mattered to the cylons, and none would be spared.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Terivine
During the recess

Admiral Cain walked into a hallway, alone, undisturbed, as she reached to her left ear and pushed a small button.

“Commander Fisk,” Cain said as she walked alone down the decorative yet strangely alien world, Any news from the colonies?” she asked anxiously awaiting the report on the worlds that she swore to protect, those that she would die defending.

Commander Fisk on board the Ares, quickly picked up the phone. His hand over the transmitter he looked over to his communications officer. “Is this secure?”

“Yes sir, the line is secure.”

“Good” he replied, as sweat began to bead up on the back of his neck. “Admiral, he continued, Everything is going as planned. Siren’s Call has begun, and we have just received a communication from Admiral Hallen. She wants you to know the Caprica Cougars are playing the Picon Tigers in a game of pyramid. The game has started, and the Cougars are taking advantage of home field.”

Admiral Cain smiled, “That is good.” she continued. “Tell her to place a bet of two hundred cubits for me.” She said as she paused for a moment. “Tell her also to place the bet on a score of seven to one.”

Commander Fisk simply replied “Yes sir.”

Admiral Cain soon turned around, and began to walk down the hallway, back through the heavy doors, to await the arrival of the Empress. She slowly reached down to her silver shot glass, and took a shot of the Saki. Admiral Cain’s face contorted slightly, as the harsh warm drink went down her throat. How the Coredians drink that crap, was anyone’s guess.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Operation Siren’s Call
01:39:00

“It has all happened before and it will all happen again” The Sacred Scrolls of Pythia

As the clock ticked down, the pilots of the raptors took a deep breathe. Two times, they had without resistance jumped safely into Coredian space, firing their decoy missiles that mimicked the signature of Mercury Class Battlestars (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Mercury_class), the decoys that could only be targeted visually, since according to sensors, the missiles would be filled with the appearance of a battlestar.

Two times they had been successful, as the recon Stealth star that had been left behind slowly collected a wealth of Data. The most important of which was reaction timing, how long it took the Coreworlds to detect the incoming Battlestars, and send up squadrons to investigate. The pilots watched with ease, as they began to photograph the planets below, cities, aboveground bases, anything of interest to the colonies. With their reduced power signatures, and the camera mounted on the underside of the fighter, it would seem that their mission was an outstanding success.

As the Camera continued to click, taking pictures of the natural terrain of the planets below, they continuously watched and waited for the time to leave... 01:39:00, the time that would be signaled by the next invasion of battlestars. That time had come, as across the Coreworlds, FTL jump signatures again appeared. The pilots on the stealth stars watched and waited as soon the signals of eight colonial Battlestars formed, their heading taking them directly to the planets below, all except for one planet... Konoha.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Konoha
01:34:47

The small stealth star orbited Konoha, silently, almost dead in space, as nothing but the camera continued to snap pictures of the ground below. The alert Coredian fighters, nicknames x-wings, sat quietly on the ground, as the small fighter above watched and waited, snapping pictures of anything of interest. The pilot yawned, as the ship just floated, and small patrols went right by it, unaware of the ship’s presence, or ignoring the small threat that it represented. Everything was going smoothly... too smoothly.

01:35:12

Small wormholes tore open the fabric of space and time, as the draidus onboard the small fighter erupted in noise, as if it were screaming for the space time continuum that the Balroggans had just violated. The pilot snapped to attention, as his hands from his training immediately grabbed the controls of the stealth star. He slowly turned his head, and watched as Darth Atrox delivered his message of doom to the planet below.

The pilot laughed inside, “Looks like we do not need to come here after all.” he replied, as he began to take pictures of the Balroggan fleet, begining the massive engagement against the Coredian vessels. Turbo lasers and missiles strikes against the black of space, as the small fighter did nothing to give away his position, only turning his camera to the battle, taking picture, after picture.

01:37: 33

The small fighter watched in interest as the battle continued, intently watching the battle unfold. The pilot smiled as this gave the Colonial Fleet valuable information on the Coredian Tactics, including their use of the Colonial FTL jump drive. Small micro jumps occurred as the Coredians danced their way into the battle. The pilot sighed as he watched this, the Coredians were such amateurs at jump tactics, their movements were too predictable. This battle would not take long, he thought to himself, as more Flash jump signatures were detected.

His systems chirped, as he turned his head. “Oh Lords,” he yelled, as clearly he could see four black cylon basestars jumping into orbit. Frozen in fear his hands shook, as he turned his camera towards the new vessels. Swarms and swarms of Raiders, adorned in this new black material flew in battle formation, right towards him. His hands continued to shake as he warmed up his FTL drive. Nervously he watched as the power went up, and as the great enemy of the colonies descended closer to him. He could not wait any longer, he struggled in time to put in the jump coordinates, as the raiders now appeared to be getting closer and closer. His suit began to feel hot, as the adrenaline began to pump. Time seemed to move in slow motion as the raiders began to pass all around him, oblivious to his presence. All he could do now was jump.

01:39:00

As he jumped back to the rendevous coordinates, many more flashes of lights appeared. He watched and waited, as he knew this time he could not escape. All he could do was wait, as twenty four colonial Raptors appeared in the back drop of space. After thirty three minutes, he could not help himself. His voice shouting, as he turned on the radio. “Abort, Abort, Cylons are attacking in conjecture with the Balroggans. I repeat Abort Mission.” he yelled, as the he could see the raptors scrambling to the sides to miss the origin of his transmissions.

As the battle continued, the raptors watched in horror. Their new ally, they who were rebuilding the colonies, were fighting along side the cylons, not against them. Slowly their moral dropped, knowing again that they were betrayed. All they could do was report back to Admiral Hallen.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Warstar Zeus
Somewhere in Chronosian Space
01:42:23

Admiral Hallen stood in the briefing room, as her command staff stood next to her. Their navy blue uniforms, with golden insignias could easily be seen as they poured over the fresh maps and terrain of the Coreworlds targets, the first strike Jurai.

Admiral Hallen reached over with her left hand and grabbed a small model of a raptor. “Here in this mountainous region, we will begin the operations.” She continued, her voice sounding more like a flight instructor than a Admiral, “Here we will begin to jump raptors into the valleys below. This should minimize any draidus contacts, as we begin our attack here.” she continues as she points her hand at the capitol of Jurai.” Here we will begin our attack. Now we realize tha tarea will be highly defended, so our first strike will be with nuclear warheads. This should wipe out a sizable portion of their defenses....”

As she spoke, a message interrupted her planning strategy. “Admiral Hallen Please contact the CIC, Admiral Hallen please contact the CIC.”

Admiral Hallen paused for a second, her face began to show anger at the message, as she stood up and walked over to the phone. Reluctantly she picked up the phone. “This is Admiral Hallen what is the situation?”

“What.” she shouted a second later.

“My gods...” she said as she waited for a moment. Seconds ticked by... before she spoke again. “Prepare four Battlestar Groups and send them to the target. Their orders are as follows, destroy the cylons, but do not fire on the Balroggans. Do you understand? Good” she said as she hung up the phone. She turned back to her command staff. “Things just got much more complicated.” she said her voice filled with anger, and the sense of being betrayed.

Aboard the Warstar Zeus, a single Ta’Nar waited. He had been waiting for some time now while the top military commander behind Admiral Cain was busy with a meeting in the briefing room down the hall. Two officers stood guard either side of the door, eyeing the robed figure suspiciously. Her’Meez didn’t mind their suspicions; it was part of their duty to regard everyone suspicious.

The Ta’Nar waited patiently with a message from Atrox to only be delivered to Cain or her immediate subordinate if the Admiral had already left for her meeting with the Coredian Empress. All he could do for the moment was wait and hope he wasn’t heard too late.

Earlier

An'Karsus gave a somewhat dismissive wave of his hand at the request for a momentary recess, "Access to similar records is maintained in our intelligence mainframes as per standard operating procedure. Recognition of co-opted vessels required in circumstances relating to possible subversive assault by imperials employing co-opted vessels as framing tactic. Stratagem recognized as rarely employed by Imperial forces, typically discarded in favor of standard 'destroy everything that says no' approach.

"Recognized that present listing is somewhat 'old', and an update would be in order. If information of lost-ships-index is more comprehensive than what is presently held, would seek to also request manifest for own purposes. Recess granted. We shall remain here until negotiating parties return."

Konoha

The fleets simply faded away as time ran out on the clock.

After a few seconds the Dance began.

Appearing almost randomly, individual ships began to pop into existence and fire their full torpedo volleys. As they faded from Real Space, another ship would take its place elsewhere and empty its full load out of Grav Torps. As return fire converged on the now empty spot, another set of ships would appear somewhere else within the general sphere of about two light minutes of the planet and fire all their torpedoes.
"Not unexpected. Spin 'em up!" Shikamaru ordered his ship's FTL crew as the enemy faded away. When they came back and launched all their gravmissiles, they saw that ship after ship blinked away in brilliant flashes of light and only the slowest of ships were caught by the missiles and destroyed. Once they reappeared, droves of drone and manned fighters roared out to engage the gravmissiles, learning quickly that the best way to shoot them down was from behind. A bit tricky because they accelerated like mad, but as they flew straight and true, it simply took the basic textbook tactic of dropping behind the enemy and shooting them to kill them. Still, many got through the fighter screens and impacted the planetary shields, which flared under the onslaught. Nevertheless, it would take a lot more than this to

The next move was for the fleet to split into task forces and concentrate their firepower on one Balroggan ship at a time. Beamlasers and turbolasers, railcannons, Shattermissiles and superlasers, they all lashed out at the Balroggans, they all lashed out with the expressed hope of destroying their hated enemy.

Then, more bad news!

Konoha

As the Balroggan fleets began their engagement against the Coredian fleets above the skies of Konoha, as pilots burned in the fury of their once former ally, a new threat appeared. The skies of Konoha began to grow black, as eight cylon basestars, adorned in black skin appeared in a bright flash of light, tearing through the space, and set up it’s terrifying shadow against it’s enemy.

Raiders, covered in black, began to launch by the scores, four hundred per basestar, as the fighters began their swarm attacks aimed at their target, those who threatened the daughter of the cylons, those who held her captive. Here and now the cylons would exact their revenge, as the fighters began their descent to the planet, prepared to wipe every living thing from the surface.

When the raiders began to launch, streaks of fire and smoke began to launch, no warning was given, no communication given, no surrender would be accepted as the cylons began to do what they do best, destroy the human race.

Hundreds of missiles began to fire, as the space above Konoha began to burn with fire and revenge, hundreds of nuclear ordinance set it’s sights on the planet below. Even if a few of them make it, it would begin to spell doom for the lives below, as the missiles streaked towards their targets, The Jedi Temple, and the cities of Konoha. Military, civilian, none of that mattered to the cylons, and none would be spared.
Luckily for the people of Konoha, the planetary shield also managed to deflect the Cylon nuclear bombardment, showering the airspace with brilliant orange firestorms, but it was still a bad sign that the Cylons have sided with the Balroggans in their vengeance. Coredian drone fighters descended upon the Raiders in massive swarms after dealing with the gravmissiles while a squadron of Star Destroyers were detached from the main fleet to deal with the interlopers. Their captains couldn't help but notice that the Cylons had the same black shell as the Kythons and grimaced, ordering their turbolasers to maximum firepower as they bombarded the Cylons. Between the Balroggans and the Cylons, no one really noticed that a small flash disappeared as the Stealthstar escaped from the area, as the vast amount of weapons screwed up the sensors but good.

Meanwhile, another courier-ship was dispatched to Jurai to notify the beleagured Field Marshal of the Cylon incursion, disappearing in a flash of light.

Immortals!

The reliable elite of most necron forces, the heavily armoured immortal warriors were durable and powerfully armed, amongst other roles, they were experts in boarding actions and exploration of spacegoing derelicts. White staring death masks gave them the look of formidable battle droids, their weapons, twice the volume and power of normal ‘flayer’ type rifles, held before them were ominous and bladed, crackling with emerald lightning inside them.

Astlancya, the controller of these units, watched through the lead immortal’s eyes, as they turned a corner, gunned down a door, dematerialising it with curiously little volatilised material. On the other side stood a figure with a glowing energy sword, a bright bar of sapphire.

Curious…

Astlancya issued a demand for the figure to surrender, but her demand was met with a little smile. It was fast, on the first of the immortals, considerably smaller than the hulking warrior construct, deftly using it as cover against the others. Astlancya was bemused at the efficiency of its sword strokes, rather more precise, thrusting it up into the chest cavity of the immortal, than she had expected.

The first immortal fell, and the jedi was already onto the next, sending it flying with what Astlancya could only assume was a form of telekinesis, to hit another two, toppling them too.

This was quite irritating. Astlancya could see no way to deal with this particular threat without filling the whole area with lethal fire, and while that might be effective, it was against the ‘rules of engagement.’

An immortal snatched up at the figure leaping over it, without effectiveness.

She was so going to get mocked about this…
Finally, it appeared that the Necrons have met their match, with the young Jedi and Chuunin cutting their way through the Necron ranks and the Marines finishing off what's left alive. It seemed that even with all the Necrons teleporting in, it would be simple to just keep on piling up bodies until they give up.

The only problem is that there were only four Jedi and two Ninjas across the tiny fleet. Even they could run out of steam eventually...

Eldi, one of the ‘gold level’ lords in charge of the boarding operation watched the whole affair from nowhere. She routed reinforcements to deal with the sudden appearance of a jedi, and watched as the ship’s marine complement and other anti-intruder mechanisms responded.

Turret guns were the easiest to deal with, the necrons could shoot back at those. The rolling wheel droids, however, were problematic. She focussed her attention in on one such concentration, where twenty necron warriors were paused in a corridor, pinned down by a trio of the rolling droids.

‘Come on, No shooting back? What is this? National inconvenience day?’ she heard from the soldiers’ mind.

‘Yes. That’s precisely what it is…” she said, “Regardless. ‘Droids’ are just as useful to us as organics.’

‘No doubting that’ the soldier-mind replied, ‘hold up, I’ve got an idea…’

Eldi watched as half the soldier squad turned to run, ‘hair’ flapping lightly. The destroyer droids concentrated their fire, shot the leg off one, and then pummelled it. The same happened a moment later with the other half, as the necrons executed a retreat.

The destroyer droids scuttled a little, curled up like woodlice, and rolled down the corridor. The necrons took their opportunity to, as they had previously observed that the shield systems didn’t function when the droid was rolled up, shoot the weapon-arms off.

It didn’t quite work, only one of the droids was incapacitated effectively enough, and it moved forward on its tripetal legs to provide a movable covering shield for its companions... And the observing but not physically present Necron Lady mentally frowned…
If droids could smile, the lead droid would be grinning as it sprayed the enemy with a hail of blaster fire, using its shield to protect itself from the return fire as it mowed down the enemy with its brethern, skittering forward on its spindy legs. If its one thing any foe hates in cramped corridors, it's a couple of droidekias blocking them from accessing the important locations and spraying them with machine-gun lasers that shoot with enough ROF to make a machine gun nest go green with envy. In the meantime, a gunship broke away from the rather one-sided space battle and tried to make the run to hyperspace to warn Jurai...

Jurai

Upon hearing of the Cylons' arrival at Konoha, I knew that we could wait no longer as the Black Crusade seemed intent on destroying everything in sight, starting with the Great Shinobi Nation. It was time to initiate Operation Exodus. I commed Grand Admiral Pellaeon. "Admiral. The time has come. Initiate Operation Exodus."

"Very well." Admiral Pellaeon said, and closed the comms.

As for me, it was time to do my duty as the nation's starfighter commander in chief and make sure the operation goes smoothly. I left Sciezka to assist in the ground part of Operation Exodus and began teleporting items away to my office in the Masaki apartments on the Space Colony Rakka. Before she left, Katrina and I have already cleaned out our family's clothes and useful items from our apartments in Temple City, leaving all the nonessential items (chairs, tables, her fine china, etc.) for the day we return. If we return. Once the office was eeriely empty, I closed and locked the door on my office and took down my sign, rolled it up and put it in a pocket.

Then I headed down to the Temple's main hangar bay and into the pilot locker rooms. With the Force, I unlocked the family locker, and shuffled everything of value off to the apartment (and before you ask, I do pay rent on said apartment. It's nice and big, but the landlord is a real extortionist.) and then stripped off my clothes and put them in a duffel bag. I took out my dark green flight suit and put it on, ensuring that my Standard Jedi & Shinobi Gear, lightsaber and Westar-50 blaster pistol were clasped on the belt and swirled my dragonhide battlecloak over my shoulders and fastened the clasp. I finally put on a pair of orange flight goggles, grinned as I thought I looked good in the mirror and took out another pair, keeping it in reserve for my son.

Finally, as pilots saluted to me and I return their salutes, I headed for the flight deck towards my XJ7-Wing. Faithful Rocky was prepping my fighter, blasting the martial anthem on his speakers when I arrived and stuffed the duffel back in the fighter's tiny compartment. "You ready, Rocky?"

He twittered affirmation and reported to me that all systems on the X-wing was a-go. He also took the liberty of ordering Shadowbombs loaded onto the third proton torpedo launcher and made sure that the lasers were loaded with the gas and the fighter was armed. It pays to have an astromech to watch your back.

"All right." I nodded as I did the preflight check. Even if you have an astromech, it is the sign of a good commander to always check his fighter, for it develops trust between the man and his machine. Not to mention that it's good to show the cadets how a commander cares for his fighter.

I was satisfied that all was well and hopped into the cockpit. "Let's go."

As if on cue, ships big and small began rising out of the gravity well of Jurai, protected by the hundreds of manned and drone fighters that make up the Coredian Starfighter Corps. Each of the ships, civilian liners, old Acclamators and Venators, even cargo ships and freighters, are part of the Exodus Fleet. Even with all that and the Space Colonies, this was only half of the whole Fleet. The rest will come from around the entire nation.

To reduce the massive casualties sure to come from the Black Crusade, I managed to get the Senate to push forward a plan (it was a close shave, 105-95 in favor) -much like the plan that was used to evacuate the lost planet Coredia when the Shivans came- to evacuate a certain percentage of the population. Farmers and teachers, laborers and paralegals, techies and medics, rich and poor, hell, even our future Coredians were uprooted. We cannot evacuate the entire nation as that'd be impossible and grind the national economy to a halt (as if it isn't already suffering from the effects of prolonged war, several invasions within five years and Remiel's proclamations of doom), but we can ensure that if the nation does get destroyed, at least something of it will survive.

All over the nation, ships rose into the sky, protected by starfighters and elements of the 6th and 10th Fleets. Each one disappeared into hyperspace or spacefolded. Each one would make their way to Jurai to add to the Exodus Fleet. All the planets were accounted for except Konoha, Caligula, and...hmm. Exante hasn't checked in yet. Better send someone to find out what's up with that.

Tow ships were prepared to take the defense stations of Jurai with us. The First Fleet were ready to defend the Exodus Fleet from all threats. When all that was said and done was done, we will go to our first rendzevous, somewhere in the halo of the Galaxy. But first, the late planets.

A courier ship was sent to Konoha to notify the Hokage that Operation Exodus was activated. She would have a rough time trying to gather Konoha's part of Operation Exodus ready, but I was sure she could do it. Another courier was sent to Caligula to notify Admirals Easton, Achilles and Makaryk of the operation. And a gunship was sent to Exante with questions of why it's not checking in.

So much was happening and so many ships were popping in and out that no one noticed a cloaked shuttle disappear into hyperspace. It was headed for Tenetia.

Now, it is a race against time...

=====

Tervine

Lady Katrina came back with the documents. "Here you go! The manifest of all ships unaccounted for due to Lady Nightshade taking control of the fleet. You'll notice that it includes several X-wing squadrons. Oh yes, and my husband tells me that your fleet appears to be sending Battlestar-shaped decoys for the last 66 minutes, once every 33 minutes. Do you care to to grant me an explanation of your 'pranking' as my husband calls it?"

=====

Konoha

As the battle raged, a courier ship exited hyperspace and dove right for the planet. A low-tech laser communication, the only thing that seemed unaffected by the jamming, was sent from the ship to the Hokage Mansion, stating that Operation Exodus has begun.

"Hmph. And how, pray tell, do I get my portion of the Operation to Jurai when there's a battle right over my head?" Tsunade grumbled rhetorically as she read the dispatch. She sighed. "Well, better do it fast. We can always come back later..."

She ordered Operation Exodus to commence, and just as it was in Jurai and on the other planets, the Venators carrying the Academy initiates and first year Padawans and Genin lifted off, along with several hundred civilian ships. She herself will stay and protect her nation until her very last breath along with Master Rydo (Harry Blayden and Iruka have gone to keep teaching the children), and many ninjas and Jedi opted to do so as well.

After all, the Fire burns brighter when there is something precious to protect...

The Venators and civilians flew as high as they could go, which was just below the shield. They flew over locations where there would be the least chance of getting a city busted (like oceans and deserts), and then the shield opened small holes just large enough for them to rush through. Almost instantly, nuclear fire flared their shields harshly. The Venators fired back at the enemy with everything they had, but even so, several civilian ships were destroyed by the Cylons and Balroggans, losses that stabbed at the Jedi with every psychic death scream. Enemy fire traveled down into the holes made by the shields, but they caused light to moderate damage on the surface despite their violence, thanks to the strategy. As soon as the last ship was out of the atmosphere, the shields closed back up, preventing further incursions.

Now it was a fight for very lives of the future of Konohagekure and the Order as they desperately accelerated for the jump to lightspeed...

Near the star, a ship floated, hidden by the gravitational signature of the star itself and screened by the large number of singularities hurtling towards the planet and its defenders. The battle was out of the immediate concern for the crew, they had a special mission and it involved the ball of plasma directly ahead.

“Have the calculations been checked?”

“Yes Sir, they are correct and the munitions are set.”

“Input the flight plan for maximum penetration into the cornea. We want the device to go off deep within the star.”

“Yes Sir.”

“Make preparations for the wormhole. The placement has to be exact.”

“All settings are completed and ready.”

“Launch the munitions.”

Moments later a large heavily shielded object shot out from the forward launch tubes. The device flickered in the bright light as the sunlight was magnified optically by the shield bubble enclosing the torpedo shape. The Sundiver Torpedo homed in on its target but hitting it was not the objective. The gravitational pull of the star guaranteed to not allow the shot to miss the target, placing it where it would do the best was the challenge. The target point was several thousand kilometers below the upper surface of the star, meaning the heavy shielding of the Sundiver had to withstand massive nucleonic activity and being immersed within the largest source of plasma in the entire system. The torpedo would literally have to go through hell in order to make its target. Luckily that was what the thing was designed to do.

The Sundiver found its mark and entered the corona and dove through the chromospheres until it finally reached the photosphere where it detonated. The detonation caused a massive disruption of the surface of the core and created a hole in the magnetic field of the star. It was not a large one in relation to the rest of the star but it was enough to cause the bubbling surface in the vicinity to be blown away, resulting in a massive energy surge upwards. The disruption caused a massive Corneal Mass Ejection of proportions not seen in the system for millions of years.

Fingers of raw ionic and magnetic energy interlaced with moon-sized pieces of plasma sped away from the star in very high velocity, actually exceeding 0.33 C and gaining momentum as it passed out of the sun’s corona. The massive flare reached out like an arm, no a tightly clenched fist, headed directly for Kahona. The Executioner launched more Sundivers into the star…





The Planet Kahona:



“Sir, sensors are picking up multiple ships on the surface powering up. It appears that they are going to launch more capital ships and a large number of them.”

“Target those new ships; they will have to pass through the shields before they can engage their drives. When they open holes, use them to slip in vessels beneath their shields. Once inside they are to remain in T-Space and then locate the shield generators and take them out.”

“Relaying orders.”

As the Coredian ships moved, several Grav Torps that managed to get through began to strike and detonate on the shields above the rising vessel as it maneuvered for a position above unpopulated areas. When they opened “small” holes in the shields, several Frigates tried to slip through the hole while Uplifted. While the barrage of Grav Torps distracted the defenders, they managed to slip through the open gateway into the gardens beyond. Five frigates in total were able to make it through in the short time available and they took position while still Uplifted.

“Lord Atrox, five Frigates managed to make it through.”

“Good, direct them to the shield generators and take them out. Time it with the Sundiver CME.”

“CME will hit in 33 seconds.”

“Be sure to position the aperture so it gets those ships that are trying to get out of the singularity ring. I want them to run directly into the surprise we have arriving just for them.”




Deep in interplanetary space, a massive surge of energy swept outward from the star. The concentrated blast of energy was moving fast but not fast enough for the appropriate timing of the battle. In the path, space tore itself open and a wormhole opened in front of the flare. The wormhole was massive and it could easily engulf a small moon. Luckily that was not on its diet this day so instead it swallowed part of the flare. Moments later a similar wormhole opened near the planet.

The aperture vomited energy from the flare directly upon the planetary shields and the fleeing ships from a very short distance away; irradiating the whole side of the planet and disrupting the magnetic field of the planet. The ion radiation would be circulated in the upper atmosphere where the shield was weakened by the attacks from the Infernal Frigates that used the openings provided by the Coredians earlier. Each ship would send several Grav Torps directly into the shield generators right before the flare was scheduled to be redirected.

Soon the planet would be blasted back to pre-electronics age. They could not last very long under the assault that was planned.

"Launch all fighters," Grenzer said.

"Yes sir. Giving out orders to pilots."

Pilots were chatting and laughing away in the waiting room. Some playing cards others just sitting listening to the stories. All of a sudden the Squadron Leader barged in. "Alright listen up!" yelled Captain Crimson Torry.

Everyone immediately stopped what they were doing and stood at attention saluting the Captain. "We have orders to take off and escort the refugee ships. Operation Exodus has begun."

Pilots began to scramble through the doorways passing Crimson in a hurry. They climbed up the ladders into their cockpits and did their system checks. Ammo and fuel were optimum and life support was functioning. Crimson met with Major Jarvis, "So everyone's ready?"

"Yea. Oh Crimson I almost forgot. We brought down a interceptor from the Forellia. Command is giving that to you," he pointed.

Crimson looked at it (http://s13.photobucket.com/albums/a287/GeneralZhukov3333/?action=view&current=Razor.jpg)."Wow , just looking at it puts me in awe."

"I know and its all yours. Now move out Captain."

"Yes sir!" he said enthusiastically.

The Planet Konoha:

“Sir, sensors are picking up multiple ships on the surface powering up. It appears that they are going to launch more capital ships and a large number of them.”

“Target those new ships; they will have to pass through the shields before they can engage their drives. When they open holes, use them to slip in vessels beneath their shields. Once inside they are to remain in T-Space and then locate the shield generators and take them out.”

“Relaying orders.”

As the Coredian ships moved, several Grav Torps that managed to get through began to strike and detonate on the shields above the rising vessel as it maneuvered for a position above unpopulated areas. When they opened “small” holes in the shields, several Frigates tried to slip through the hole while Uplifted. While the barrage of Grav Torps distracted the defenders, they managed to slip through the open gateway into the gardens beyond. Five frigates in total were able to make it through in the short time available and they took position while still Uplifted.

“Lord Atrox, five Frigates managed to make it through.”

“Good, direct them to the shield generators and take them out. Time it with the Sundiver CME.”

“CME will hit in 33 seconds.”

“Be sure to position the aperture so it gets those ships that are trying to get out of the singularity ring. I want them to run directly into the surprise we have arriving just for them.”
There was still a network of city-protecting shields that defended the planet's cities and industrial centers, but when the CME crashed into them, lightning flashed down upon the shields, straining the theater shields. They still managed to hold, drawing as much power as they could from the remaining grids. Cloud Ninjas, those with power over lightning, began to work in concert to "demagnetize" the atmosphere, but unless Daniel Masaki entered the scene, it would take some time.

In the meantime, engineer-nins worked overtime to restore the planetary shield generators, but it would take a while before anything on that front worked out. Even with the ion storm flashing overhead, fighters managed to roar into the air to deal with the frigates. Until then, Konohagekure and the other cities prepared for the likely ground invasion to come...

=====

The Venators and civilian ships noticed that a CME has been wormholed right onto the planet and in the pathway of the fleet. Now the Venators can pump all their reactor power into their shields and be safe from the ionizing particles, but the civilian ships had no such ability, and thus were in danger.

"Forget the hyperdrives! Use the Jump Drives!" Jedi Master Blayden ordered aboard the Union.

As the CME reached them, flashes of light indicated that the ships directly in the path of the flare disappeared via the Jump Drive, at the cost of several more civilian ships disabled for easy shooting. They reemerged from the FTL at a rendezvous point several light years away. After taking roll call and mourning the lost, they jumped to Jurai using the conventional hyperdrives.

Unfortunately, several Star Destroyers and Shinobi cruisers were disabled by the ion storm, their crews working frantically to restore power. The only consolation is that their weapons fired independently of the ship, and continued to fire at incoming foes.

=====

Yet another courier ship made the jump to Issus to ensure that the Dragons were ready and to alert them of the latest. The Seventh Fleet, Fleet Dragon, are prepared to go to war to support their eternal allies, leaving a small yet potent force to defend the system. The King himself will command the Dragon King in battle, a flagship with enough weapons and shielding to broadside an ISD and come out with little more than scratched paint. However, they reason they're waiting to strike was because they have to get enough raw material to rely on their KE Cannons for the duration of the battle, as their plasma cannons will be less than useful against the Kythons due to the energy absorption powers. Even the Sentinels have to have their weapons switched from energy to projectiles and that takes time, however efficient the Dragons are at engaging in warfare on their terms.

Upon hearing of the CME, the Dragon King growled in anger. "So the Balroggans seek to destroy Konoha in that manner? Very well. The Dragonmage-class battlecruisers will jump now! Get close to the star and use their spells to calm the star. After that, take out any enemy they see! Remember to use only KE spells and projectile weapons!"

Ten powerful Dragonmage-class battlecruisers flashed away with their Jump Drives, ready to support Konoha and stop the enemy from using its own star against them.

The rest of the fleet continued to prepare for battle against the enemy. Soon, they will attack...

OOC: Before the inevitable shitesstorm, know that I was invited by CW, owing to prior arrangements....ask him if you have issues.

Fleet composition: 1 Mao Zedong Mark III, 8 Prochkhorovka II Carriers, 16 Imperator Star Destroyers, 8 Dominator Star Destroyers, 16 Enforcer Star Destroyers, 32 Nebulon B figates, 32 Strike Cruisers, 32 Corellian CR90 Corvettes, 8 Imperial escort Carriers

All have been upgraded with New Dornalian native technology and shielding, as well as EM Rifles, so don't be surprised if these don't turn out like their SW Counterparts.....

IC:

Somewhere near Jurai

The word came via courier, a Coredian military courier ship that was really the only source of communication in these desperate times. The inevitable attack had come without the Dornalian volunteers of the "Simon Bolivar Brigade," officially Fleet Allosaurus of the Coredian Navy, even knowing about it due to the communications lockdown that was plaguing the area. Now, they were in the thick of it.

The word was, Konoha was being evacuated as fast as possible, but the Balroggans and a force known as the Cylons was rampaging about, threatening to burn up the world and with it all of its assets. When Admiral (Sensei, if you wanted to use his People's Acolytes rank) Grigory Batov's force of ships, led by the impressive flagship Allosaurus, a Mao Zedong Mark III battleship, heard about the assault, and could only smile. He laughed maniacally, declaring, "So they want blood! SO THEY WANT BLOOD! By the Light of Lights, they shall have Blood, bucketfulls of blood and enough to drown all those who resist the Light of Lights, as a monsoon destroys the rice crop."

The Adjutant onboard said, "Sensei....the comms are jammed! How can we relay information to the rest of the fleet, when we have to move out!?"

Batov turned to him, and cried out, "Fool! I was about to get to that. Have the men use all possible signals, and then once we find one that works, inform them that we are moving out to Konoha, to bring the Light of Lights to the benighted!"

Thus, the Volunteers manipulated their communications equipment, until they found the one signal that worked: laser-based communications equipment. With that, Batov issued a speech to his Acolytes:

"COMRADES! We have come here to Jurai for a purpose! To turn back the tide of evil, and show the benighted what the might of the People's Will can do! The Light of Lights has brought us here to be tested! It has brought us here to prove ourselves on the field of combat! And by the Light of Lights, we shall not shirk away from the coming darkness! Come, then, let us fight it and push it back! PUSH IT BACK!"

He then finished with a loud, almost shouting cry of, "FOR IF THEY WANT BLOOD, THEY WILL GET IT!"

A great cry rose from the men onboard the vessels, before Batov finished with, "Now, we go to Konoha. Go, comrades! Show the enemy we are men! Show them why we are the representatives of the Light of Lights, the People's Will!"

Another cry. Another cheer. Like fans at a rock concert or at a football match, they chanted battle songs, hymns of war and glorious tunes to prepare them for the carnage to come. Fanatics all, servants of the Red side of the Force, neutral in powers but not ideals, they spun up their FTL drives, and warped on their way....

OOC a bit lost in all of the posts so Im going to try and make sense of everything here. I don't really know who is on whos side, except that I am with Comm. Govts. If my post is off from everyone else's, I apologize and I will fix it.

IC.

Panic relayed through the synapses of the Kraeton gestalt. Battle had long approached and it was time to defend their allies. One by one, each ship opened several orifices along their sides, revealing the grotesque cavities filled with several space-faring creatures. The fighters awoke, minds now connected to Niiat. One by one each Ravager fighter launched from the broodships, ready to protect the Forellia at all costs. Ravagers stayed docked, readying their destructive cargo to attack frigates and capital ships. Behind them were the Desecraetors, massive organic "mobile suits" made especially for close quarters with other suits and ranged ordinance against the toughest of ships.

Niiat was still on the Forellia, turning to Grenzer and speaking, "What is your first command Admiral?"

OOC: Much the same as what ND said.

IC:
The guards had all been dismissed leaving the two Abriels alone in the floating capitol of Lakfakallae. Only the Emperor and the "young" Admiral now occupied the Jade Throne room upon request. Here now formalities could be cast aside as father and daughter spoke plainly to one another. What was being asked was no small thing and speaking with her father always brought out the worst in her. Still, there was one last friendship to repay and she would not let it be overlooked.

"How is your husband?"

The question caught her off guard though it shouldn't have. Her father had always been fond of Jinto and was one of the few that did not protest their marriage. "He is well, only...tired these days."

"He should have retired years ago but I feel he still has that mentality that he must be at your side no matter the situation or cost. It was one of the reasons I liked the boy so much."

Lafiel nodded her head. "I know father but he is still able to fulfill his duties as my Chief of Staff within Star Forces."

Emperor Debeusec raised his hand easily to calm the woman. "Be at ease daughter, I am not questioning his abilities. I am questioning your judgement though. He is no longer a young man and his life is much shorter than ours. You should stop being so selfish and look to his needs now instead of your own. Your military career is well secured, so you could afford to take some time away from Star Forces and spend it with the boy. It is time you will never be able to get back."

Her fists were clinched at her side. She hated the accusation that she was being selfish when she would rather spend time with Jinto like they did those many years ago on Safugnoff or on Martine. "Thank you for your concern father but I have come to make a request."

"Oh? And what might that be?"

Lafiel was no fool and she knew her father was already aware of what she wanted. Still, the Emperor would rather hear it for himself. "I ask permission to lead a fleet to Coredian space and help defend Jurai. Already the Dornalians have mobilized to help assist and the Abh cannot appear to be sitting idly by as its allies go to war."

"You forget though daughter, the Coredians no longer appear to be our ally. Or have you forgotten the crime of the Godulan assaulting your very own son and then Emperor Masaki rushing to defend the action? Still now they hold the Godulans as allies even amidst their constant betrayal. You would have us defend 'allies' like that where they cannot tell friend from foe?"

"Granted. Everyone has their mistakes and in the matter of my son, I would ask that his punishment be left up t-"

"Doron's punishment will be handled by Imperial Admiral Gaf'ton and I shall oversee it. It was a mistake for him to allow a team to be sent into Colonial space without permission or knowledge of the Empire. What he has done is insubordination at the very least but I will be sure that the Imperial Admiral is lenient in his methods. You have a daughter to look to now. Doron will be returned to your care in time."

Lafiel was dumsbtruck by the statement. She had no idea that Doron had been scooped up in the clutches of Gaf'ton. What he had planned for her son, she had no inclination. Regardless, she would not let her emotions betray her calm expression. "Very well but my request still stands. If nothing else, allow this one act be the last symbolance of an old alliance that has finally flickered out."

Debeusec thought for a moment on his daugther's request. Much weighed on his mind and it would effect his decisions. "Very well but not for any of you ideas. I will not allow the Dornalians to stand so alone when there is no one there to trust. They will at least have the Abh to stand by their side should they enter battle together. However, the dispersion of our forces will have to come from Imperial Admiral Gaf'ton himself and I can assure you, you will not get a full fleet."

It was to be expected and Lafiel knew that Gaf'ton would begrudge her every fighter that was loned out for this mission. Lafiel snapped a quick salute to her father. "Thank you. I will let you know when I have returned."

"Before you depart for Jurai, I have a present for you. It should help you in your campaign."

------------

After a long debate with the Imperial Admiral and a number of threats, Lafiel finally had enough forces to embark upon her mission. The gift her father granted her was his very own flagship which has seen many wars and appeared to be that it would see at least one more.

Aboard her ship Lafiel realized that this battle would likely cost the Abh Empire a great deal, but there was a matter of friendship to pay back one last time. With her husband by her side, at least there was some small measure of comfort as they travelled through Hyperspace to Jurai with their small fleet.

Placeholder (Yes they are annoying. Everyone knows it) on the Konoha front.

OOC: Somehow, this song seems appropriate (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gbxfe7DMxVo)

Generals gathered in their masses
Just like witches at black masses
Evil minds that plot destruction
Sorcerers of deaths construction
In the fields the bodies burning
As the war machine keeps turning
Death and hatred to mankind
Poisoning their brainwashed minds, oh lord yeah!

Politicians hide themselves away
They only started the war
Why should they go out to fight?
They leave that role to the poor

Time will tell on their power minds
Making war just for fun
Treating people just like pawns in chess
Wait till their judgement day comes, yeah!

Now in darkness, world stops turning
As the war machine keeps burning
No more war pigs of the power
Hand of God has sturck the hour
Day of judgement, God is calling
On their knees, the war pigs crawling
Begging mercy for their sins
Satan, laughing, spreads his wings
All right now!

~Black Sabbath~

IC:
Jurai

Phantom Fleet. Widely known throughout the Huntarian Empire as either Khal's Fist or Vorman's Fist depending on who was in charge that mission. Known to the Coredians as the destroyers of their most beloved symbol, the Chimera. Admiral Khal paced upon the bridge of his new command ship, the Predator (http://i11.photobucket.com/albums/a172/Huntaer/empirecapitalships/PredatorClassTSSDcopy.jpg) class Towerless Super Star Destroyer. His face was scared from his personal vendetta against the Coredians and now, officialy assigned from the Empire, he and Lord Vorman were going to continue his quest for Vengeance. Khal's eyes narrowed down at the tactical 3D holographic imaging system placed in the center of the bridge. His one eye gazed on the current battle of Jurai, his eye fixed upon the Coredian Fleet. "Status of fleet?"

"We're the only ones here, and currently cloaked. We're hoping that after we drop out of the 'Minus that the signatures of the Balroggan, C'tan, Chronosian, and Tenetian fleets we'll be able to mask ours in the mix and we will be able to strike as soon as we exit."

Khal nodded, however, "don't assume anything in this battle. Coredians are known to be creative in tight situations, and the Godulans are here as well."

A cold female voice filled the void in the bridge, "hello Uncle Khal. We have just arrived at the Jurai system."

Khal raised his eyebrows with curriosity, "how the hell did you get on this ship woman? And 'Uncle'? Identify source of information, you should be referring to me as 'Admiral.'"

"It would appear to be a system glitch in my mainframe. I immediately recognized you as one of my main system's many creators from the Imperius Project you and Lord Vorman were working on before you left for Konoha. While my Mother is still under her last stages of development, my records identify you as an 'uncle' of sorts."

An ensign raised his hand, "'Imperius Project' sir?"

"Shut your pie hole ensign, that information is classified. My eyes only. *sigh* Ok, Imperius. Keep those cannons locked onto the Coredians. Open Hangar bay doors and allow the Tie Cyclones and Vampires to leave their docking bays. Tell the Tie Marauders and Mists to wait for their signal to launch. Close the hangar bay doors as soon as all of the Cyclones and Vampire are launched. Make sure they mix well and good with the Coredian Fighters. Keep our ship positioned out here until the rest of the Phantom Fleet arrives. Comm, open a channel to their Shipyard just over there. My gut tells me Pellaeon's there."

"Comm channel open. Sensor Jammers are operating. You're on Admiral."

"Hello Pellaeon. Can you see me?"

Phoenix Class Star Destroyer

Manufacturer: Vector Shipyards

Model: Coredian V Star Destroyer

Class:
Star Destroyer
Battle/Command Ship

Cost: 500 Billion Credits

Technical specifications

Length: 3200 meters

Maximum acceleration >3600 G

MGLT 80 MGLT

Engine unit(s) Konoha Engineering Inertia Drive
x3 Vector Industries Ion Engines
Manual Vector Thrust Maneuvering Systems dotted all over the ship (Thank you, EWT!)

FTL:
Hyperdrive rating: Class 1
Backup Class 4
Colonial Jump Drive

Power plant:
1 Vector Drive Systems Hypermatter Annihilation Reactor, split into three parts so that if any one reactor fails, the other two can still carry on the good fight.
2 Huntarian Alliance Necrominus Drives Mk III

Hull:
Reinforced Neutronium-Durasteel hull, with increased thickness to defend against projectiles and energy weapons both (same hull as Battlestar class). Also contains a piece of the fallen Chimera by order of the Grand Admiral.

Shielding:
Huntarian MLSS Shield System
Vector Industries Molecular Shield System

Cloak:
Vector Cloaking System
Vector Holographic Cloaking System

C&C Systems:
Vector Industries 3D Realtime Holographic Battle System, complete with Chief AI.
Backup manual command and control systems unnetworked by any computer in case of electronic failure (Thank you, EWT and Colonials!).
'Dumbed down' Manual Targeting System for individual turrets (LIDAR and visual targeting) in case of electronic failure.

Fire-Control Systems:
Vector Combat Systems Threat Assessement Targetting Array

Sensors:
VI-3 Long Range Phased Tachyon Detection Array (Total detection range up to two cubic light-years)
VI-5 Multispectrum Short-range Detection Array (Contains Dedicated Electromagnetic Receptors, Full-spectrum transceivers, Lifeform indicators, Exotic Particle Indicators, among others)
Crystal Gravtrap Array (to detect cloaked ships via gravimetric sensors)
Psionic Sensors (Jedi)

Communication systems:
HoloNet transceiver
LIDAR Ship-to-ship Comms System
Not connected to any other system

Armament:
Energy:
120 Advanced Heavy Turbolasers (thank you, Huntarian Empire!)
60 Heavy PPC Cannons
60 Heavy Ion Cannons
60 Pulse Lasers
16 Beamlasers
4 Yamato Cannons

All energy weapons have been upgraded with Huntarian Alliance Hyper-X Capacitors.

Projectile:
30 Heavy Gravitic Slugthrowers
30 Medium Gravitic Slugthrowers
60 Antifighter Slugthrowers

30 Anticapital Missile/Torpedo Swarm Tubes
30 Antifighter Missile/Torpedo Swarm Tubes

Missile Compliment: Concussion, Nuclear, Seismic, Antimatter, Proton, Singularity, Shattermissile

20 Tractor Beams

Complement:
2 XJ7-wing Squadrons
2 E-wing Squadrons
2 A-Wing Squadrons
2 B-wing Squadrons
2 K-wing Squadrons

1 Squadron of Skipray Blastboats
1 Squadron of Preybird Assault Gunboats

3 Assault Shuttles
9 Lambda Shuttles

36 Zoids (12 light, 12 medium, 12 heavy)

24 Cougars, 24 Timberwolves

Six Whale-class Mecha Carriers

5 Repair and recovery vehicles

1 Prefabricated Main Base

Crew:
Officers (5,000)
Infantry (5,500 + 1,000 Droids + 3 of each: Shinobi, Jedi, Alchemists and Dragons)
Enlisted (15,000)
Gunners (275)

Minimum crew 1,000 (:eek:)

Passengers 2,500

Cargo capacity 48,000 metric tons

Consumables: 12 years
The legendary Phoenix rose out of the ashes of the Chimera, casting off the shipyard around the gas giant Helveca and prepared to engage in live fire exercises against the many targets sure to come. It's gleaming hull was literally blistering with every weapon in the Coredian arsenal. From turbolasers to railcannons, missiles and beamlasers, it was the most powerful ship ever built by Vector Shipyards. Even the Duel of the Fates paled compared to the mighty the Mark V Star Destroyer possessed. For many long months since the Chimera has died, Grand Admiral has personally directed the rebuilding of the fallen ship, allocating a great many resources to make sure that it was built in time for the next time he and Khal met in battle.

And not a moment too soon, for the Third Battle of Jurai was about to begin.

Grand Admiral Gilad Pellaeon ran his hand along the far side of the bridge, reading the name, rank and age of every crewmember that were lost when Khal destroyed his beloved ship. The specially etched wall was actually made from the hull of the Chimera, letting all who walked upon the retractable bridge know how many had fallen to the treacherous Huntarian Admiral and that the spirits of the dead will not rest until Khal was defeated once and for all.

As he slowly turned around, the bridge crew saluted in unison to the Old Man of Space, their chests swelling with pride at serving under the greatest admiral in Coredian history. Leaning on his cane, he returned the salute, his arthritic fingers touching the brim of his hawkbilled cap. "At ease."

No sooner had they stood at ease than the evil Admiral Khal's words filtered through the coms. "Hello Pellaeon. Can you see me?"

A flicker of fury deepened the aged lines of Pellaeon's face as he then snapped orders to the crew. "Battlestations. Shields up, weapons armed. Warn the fleet. The enemy is here. Sensors!"

"Nothing, sir! I see only friendlies!" One of the freckled-faced boys replied as klaxons range and the MLSS system and Molecular shields were raised. The bridge then retracted closer to the hull itself to present a harder target than normal. A soft humming could be felt as the 500+ weapons drew energy from the reactor, punting it into the Hyper-X Capacitors. Not to mention a 3D fully colored hologram of the whole battlefield lit up on top of an old-style transparisteel table that's used for manual targeting.

"Damn him and his cloak!" Pellaeon raged. His old mind, still sharp after all these years and reluctantly augmented with implants, whirled as he turned over all that he knew of the Huntarian cloaks and that of his own ship. Until his mind found a solution, he would have to react and any Admiral worth his salt hated reacting to the enemy's movements like puppets on a string.

=====

As soon as I heard the call, I clenched the joystick tighter. It's too early! The Exodus Fleet will be caught in the crossfire! Damn it!

"Interdictor and mine fields, activate! First Exodus Group! Make the jump, now!" I ordered. Dozens of hyperdrives began to glow as equally many ships began running for the jump at the same time mines were activated and interdictor fields were activated to slow down enemy movements. Unfortunately, that meant that the Exodus Fleet had to travel through narrow corridors to jump and none of them had the Colonial FTL to jump instantly. It will take time to evacuate 'em all.

Flashes of light indicated that at last, the Konoha Exodus group finally arrived. I immediately noticed that many were damaged and several ships were missing. I sighed and reached out into the Force to touch the minds of my brother's children and the others of the Academy, as well as mentally counting the number of ships. 95% of Academy students accounted for, 85% of ships accounted for. Curse the Balroggans! Our alliance with them is finished!

I calmed and centered myself in the Force. It wouldn't do for anger to cloud my judgement. "Konoha Group! Dock the children at the Space Colonies! They'll be better protected there!"

The Venators and a few civilian craft followed my orders.

As they did so, the First and Sixth Fleets prepared to hold the enemy as long as humanly possible...

The Second Fleet of the GDI has been anxiously waiting in orbit for the past few hours, tensions rising as they waited for the assault to come. Lt. Commander Kascadis has reported to Pellaeon and talked with him for awhile, asking about their enemies. Personal experience trumped everything, and the GDI needed all the information it could get if it was to battle this coming menace. So, when the message came from Pellaeon, they were shocked, and began to move. Sensors began to try and comb the system, but they found nothing as they quickly realized that something was jamming their sensors. Rage blew through the fleet as they realized what kind of foe they were facing.

Stealth.

They were using stealth, the bastards. This was Nod all over again, striking without warning and forcing GDI forces to flounder as their forces came out of nowhere and faded just as fast. Gritting her teeth, Rachel sat in her command chair on the GDIS [/i]Shield[/i], the massive dreadnought drifting in orbit within the Second Fleet. "All ships, form up on me. Activate ablative armor systems, and the energy dampening systems on the armor. All weapon ports are to be opened and all systems ready to go. We have a war to fight, people. Send a message back to Earth notifying them that it has begun."

They jumped to her commands and the fleet quickly consolidated itself around the dreadnought, their armor shifting as the ablative armor systems moved into position over the main hull, already immensely thick, to provide even more protection and an energy-dampening system washed over the hull, ensuring that energy weapons would do less damage. Hundreds of thousands of railguns popped out of weapon ports, and turned to face outward in all directions, turning once so often to keep an eye on the cone they were focused on, while missile ports opened and missiles were shunted into their tubes, preparing for the fight ahead. Massive guns deployed on the top, underside, sides and front of the ships to reveal the mighty Ion Blasters, which fired large beams of bluish-white energy capable of ripping through capital starship hull like it was paper. The Ion Lancer PD system activated, providing protection against projectiles and fighters.


Their engines flared a bright white as their ion reactors went to full, pushing the ships as fast as they could go to join Pellaeon's fleet in battling the invaders.


The battle for Jurai had indeed begun.....

As he slowly turned around, the bridge crew saluted in unison to the Old Man of Space, their chests swelling with pride at serving under the greatest admiral in Coredian history. Leaning on his cane, he returned the salute, his arthritic fingers touching the brim of his hawkbilled cap. "At ease."

No sooner had they stood at ease than the evil Admiral Khal's words filtered through the coms. "Hello Pellaeon. Can you see me?"

A flicker of fury deepened the aged lines of Pellaeon's face as he then snapped orders to the crew. "Battlestations. Shields up, weapons armed. Warn the fleet. The enemy is here. Sensors!"

"Nothing, sir! I see only friendlies!" One of the freckled-faced boys replied as klaxons range and the MLSS system and Molecular shields were raised. A soft humming could be felt as the 500+ weapons drew energy from the reactor, punting it into the Hyper-X Capacitors. Not to mention a 3D fully colored hologram of the whole battlefield lit up on top of an old-style transparisteel table that's used for manual targeting.

"Damn him and his cloak!" Pellaeon raged. His old mind, still sharp after all these years and reluctantly augmented with implants, whirled as he turned over all that he knew of the Huntarian cloaks and that of his own ship. Until his mind found a solution, he would have to react and any Admiral worth his salt hated reacting to the enemy's movements like puppets on a string.


"Oh come on now lets be honest here Admiral. From one warrior to another seeking revenge, this is how you prefer it, how it's meant to be. Isn't it? Oh, by the way, I'm afraid that any information the trecherous Kirtir Lord has sent you won't contain data of the construction of this ship. I made sure it was thoroughly erased from files. See, unlike the rest of the Empire's fleet, Lord Vorman and I prefer total security when it comes to Phantom Fleet. I really do hope you like the new toys we send out to you. I hope you like the fireworks." Khal then leaned over the holographic map to the nearest Coredian Capital ship, and pointed his ring finger at it indicating the ship to fire three shots of their newly developed Phase Torpedoes, capable of skipping through enemy hulls and land inside the ship before exploding due to their unique MPI system installed within.

Khal swerved his head as the new tactical data was implanted in his batle annalizer which was implaneted where his left eye would be. He glanced downward to see the Kaldari fleet And gabbed his finger in that direction, "Lets show them we mean business. Target the nearest ship's engines and sensors. Move the ship downward 10000 kilometers after all shots are fired. So, the game's afoot hmm?" And three more Phase Torpedoes were shot right at the Kaldari fleet.

Terivine

An'Karsus lifted an eyebrow at the mention of the invasion of Konoha, yet neither of the Avatars seemed perturbed by the announcement that 'Pranking' Operations were taking place at Jurai. Granted such was primarily because they'd seen everything themselves as if they had been there. Such was par for the course when the Godulans had resources of their own at Jurai.

"We are interested in this as well. Conducting such operations at Jurai in the midst of negotiations and fact-finding here is counterproductive."

OOC: Will add more when I get Kobol to edit in giving the Godulans the coordinates to Kobol.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jurai

The Godulans watched the impending battle with interest, as they also did the evacuation of Jurai. Another world, soon to be all their own. Soon the system entire would follow, and nobody would dare to attack again. Particularly after the Godulans were through with their System-formatting.

They could see the Huntarian vessels as plain as if they had not even engaged their phase cloak. Knew precisely where they were and how to get to them. Yet the Godulans had declared their allegiance with the Chronosians and in this battle they would be... at least Neutral. They would defend the civilians as they fled, but would not challenge anything else.

Skye- How long until the solution is acquired?

Lear- A few more minutes. Some of the forces here might deem the formatting a challenge.

Skye- Let them gripe. This is our realm now. We shall enforce our claim soon as the first of those cartridges are delivered. How long until we jump in the portal, by the way? We need it for permanent establishment, after all.

Lear- Tomorrow. Until then, the six cartridges should be sufficient for immediacy.

Skye- Acknowledged. Make sure that Kelvin keeps those civilians safe. Our only concern is with them here. It infuriates me that we cannot take a more concerted stance in this conflict but ties are ties.

Lear- Achaedus and I will be taking it out on the Tenetians soon enough. We have their programming code, thanks to Kal'Shazzar.

Skye- Hmm... yes. No doubt you are both itching to return to combat.

Lear- We have the programming linguistics for the Huntarians too. Old examples, but still sufficient to establish proper incursion mechanics. It might well turn out that Kal'Shazzar handed us an in-road towards crippling two of the larger contributors to Imperial Strength. We can't act against the aggressors or defenders here, but we can certainly make up for it elsewhere.

OOC: Gonna save up on the communique to the invader forces until more show up...

The Abh fleet was on the verge of Coredian space when they came in contact with an FTLi. Fortunately there were paths through it to allow the Abh fleet entrance around Jurai. Now they came to the crux of the matter and perhaps the beginning of the end to all things. Lafiel knew that this little move would cost the Empire much and she was not entirely sure it would be worth the cost. Still, her pride and honor won out in the end which brought her and her husband through the long trek to Jurai. Here they would find where they could fit in if possible.

Lafiel looked out over the holographic battle map of her fleet's composition and began forming up battle formations and possible strategies in her head. The Imperial Admiral had been stingy in his giving so she had to make the best of what they had. "I must say, I believe the Imperial Admiral was somewhat generous in his givings. It's clear to me that he wants us to come back alive and at least do some damage here."

The Abriel Admiral looked up at her grey Chief of Staff. Despite his age, Jinto still managed to carry his old body tall in his military uniform. Lafiel was not entirely sure of his optimism but his opinion often proved to have some valuable insight. "How do you figure?"

Jinto walked over to the railing and rested his weight. "Five missle cruisers and ten Rambirds is a good start. Throw in the Victories, Shadow Cruisers, and Whitestars and you have a solid attack squadron."

"That may be but enemy numbers are likely to exceed our own. It will come down to who is the better commander and who has the most tricks up their sleeves."

The older man smiled, despite the appearance of great age gap between the two, Jinto was only one year older than Lafiel who still looked the way she did when she was 23. "I still remember the battle for Aptic where we outnumbered 5 to 1 and still managed to hold the system. Command as you know how Admiral, and we will make it through this just fine."

While the confidence from her husband was soothing and calming, the communications officer was the one that stole her attention when he announced that they had reached the targeted destination. Now it was time to announce their presence.

"Very well. Inform the Coredian command that this is Admiral Abriel Nei Dobrusk Paryunu Lafiel commanding a Scout Fleet that has come to lend some assistance to the defense of Jurai and old friends."

In reality their numbers were only good enough for an Abh scout fleet but that was the hand they had been dealt with. Now Lafiel looked to put it to as much use as possible as she waited for the response from Coredian Command.

"You think Daniel is here?"

Lafiel looked over to husband. "I doubt it. From all reports he is no longer Emperor of the CoreWorlds and probably has his hands full with commanding an attack elsewhere."

(If CoreWorlds would be so kind as to send a telegram or something as to where he would like this support to go, I would much appreciate it. If it is not needed, then let me know and everyone can simply ignore this.)

The surroundings were warm and inviting of a friendly atmosphere. It was the desired effect in one of the many side rooms of the White Tower. A dark oaken table filled the center of the room while a fire burned in the great hearth off to the side. Flames cast their dancing shadows on the dimly lit far wall while the man and the woman occupying the room put out three silver goblets filled with red wine.

Lining the walls, a number of tapestries hung with portraits of old figures in Mythrandir's history along with ancient battles that still leave their marks today. If Sebastian had his way, he would have removed that particular tapestry from the room. There was no need to conjure up images of battle for this meeting. By now it was on the thoughts of many.

A soft rasp at the door turned Sebastian's head. "Come."

The door creaked open as the bronze elven knight walked into the small meeting room. Lukien was a little surprised at the layout of the room and the informal manner that the Elder and War Mistress had decided to take. With the Captain's arrival, Sebastian and Shizra took their seats and bade Lukien to do the same.

Lukien took a small drink of his wine to test its quality and found it to be one of Mythrandir's finer brands. Shizra and Sebastian left their glasses untouched. Clearly there was much on their minds and Lukien could guess at their request. Word had come that not all was well abroad which brought much trouble to Elder Sebastian's mind.

Smiling disarmingly, Lukien set his glass back down. "May we speak plainly here? Word of foul play has reached my ears as well and I do not need the keen sight of my elven clan to know that great concern weighs heavily on your faces. What is it that my Lord and the War Mistress would ask of their Captain?"

It had been some time since anyone used the term "lord" and it was not lost on Sebastian or Shizra. Both visibly relaxed as Lukien's calm made their task much easier. Elder Sebastian blew out a sigh as he looked on to the Captain. "It has been some time since we have received word from our allies on CoreWorlds and we are fearing the worst. Attempts to communicate with them have ended in failure leaving us to assume that the attack they were planning to defend against has finally come. While a fleet will be beneficial to the battle in space, I feel their will also be need of legions on the ground. This is something we would like you to command. You are known to the nations and Coredians that were there at the defense meeting thus making it easier for you to commune with them. At least that is our hope. Captains Shazir and Raven Claw will command the fleet and you shall be in charge of the martials on the ground."

Lukien took another, longer, drink from his goblet then returned it to the table. It was the order he had expected to hear though actually hearing it was still unsettling. Never before had Myth forces traveled outside their realm to mettle in foreign affairs. Something that he was sure would not sit well with others. "Then if you would do me the courtesy of contacting Dag'goroth so that the dwarves there may prepare for our arrival."

Sebastian and Shizra rose from the table along with Captain Lukien as they walked out the door and into the main chamber of the White Tower. Sebastian clasped a hand on the elf's armored shouldered. "I shall do that and more my Captain. Dag'goroth shall be mustered for your command along with one hundred of our Warriors from the Institute. If you should need more support, then do not hesitate to call for us. If you find yourself hard pressed, the War Mistress and I shall come to meet your call with all of Mythrandir behind us. I would even venture so far as to look for the hammer of Thrandur among our ranks as well."

A grand gesture, one that made Lukien swell with pride. Yet he knew it could not be and smiled sadly as he returned the gesture by clasping a gauntlet on Sebastian's shoulder. "I thank you for the support and for the Warriors. Never since the old days have so many been brought together into battle. I can only imagine how the courage of our foes would shake and flounder if they saw the banners of all Mythrandir rallied against them and the Elders called to battle once more armored in all their splendor. Surely all would flee before such a host and the day would truly be ours. Alas it cannot be for there should be still some symbolance of a defense here at our last great bastion of hope. This light cannot go out even if we should fall on foreign soil."

It was to be a sad parting for the trio but one not without hope. "Then go. I do not see your doom resting on foreign soil but I would not test fate either. Be swift and come back home as soon as you are able."

Lukien thumped his breast plate and dipped a low bow to both Sebastian and Shizra who returned the gesture in kind. The elf's crimson cape billowed up behind as it trailed in his wake out the door.

A voice from behind interrupted Sebastian and Shizra who were about to make the call to Dag'goroth. "You have sealed our fate in this. Perhaps even spelled our doom for us. Why must you always play the hero at the expense of our safety? What are these humans to you?"

Sebastian groaned silently. "Elder Alurial..."

------

Outside the door a pleasant surprise awaited the elven Captain. Waiting on each side of the portal stood two figures, well known to Lukien. "What do you fools think you are doing here?"

Lieutenant Breggar smiled as he rested his wrist on the pommel of his energy lance. "Now Captain, you can't expect to be leavin' without us now can ye?"

Silent Akeela, Lukien's brother, just stood their with a smile. Breggar shook his head at the elf's muteness. "I swear that boy will never speak his mind. Anyways, we're goin' with ye Captain. Don't think you can stop us either."

Lukien simply laughed, grateful to have the good company and extra experience from his lieutenants.

Meanwhile, the planet of Dag'goroth came alive with roar of ten thousand Uruks and their troll hosts as they were mobilized for war. Dwarves herded they tidal wave that was the Horde into military transport ships destined for CoreWorld space. There they would taste battle once again.

Admiral Abriel Nei Dobrusk Paryunu Lafiel's doubts were dispelled in an instant once word came to me of their arrival.

"Marshal, Admiral Lafiel has arrived!" Fleet Command commed to me.

"Thank you. Inform Godular that under no circumstance are they to attack Admiral Lafiel's forces while they are defending Jurai, for she is still an honored friend, even if the rest of the Abh are not." I said sternly, then switched to private channels to the Admiral. "This is Field Marshal Daniel Masaki, commanding officer of the Exodus Fleet. It is about time you got here, my old friends, for the enemy has just arrived. Let this be our finest hour together, even if it becomes our last."

=====

Admiral Pellaeon gripped the bulb of his cane in anger at the Admiral's taunts. He turned to the resident Jedi Master Press Tilton, who has just come up to the bridge. "Master Tilton, will you please assist me in finding that old bastard?"

"Certainly, my friend." The Jedi Master reached out into the Force and began searching the skies for the elusive Admiral.

Suddenly, sensors screamed. "Chronoton particles detected! Sector 23B, above the ellipse!"

"So, he's using those..." The Admiral mused, his anger draining away as a smile played on his face. "Activate Dimensional Stabilizer!"

"Admiral, sir! It's still experimental!" The man manning the new system replied.

"All the better to test it. Activate now!" The Admiral ordered.

A great blue-white flash flew outwards from the mighty Phoenix as if it was spreading out a vast wind of blue fire from invisible wings. The light wave propagated outwards and faded off at around 10 AU distant.

The effect of this wave was simple. It forcibly dephased all phased objects into reality for easier shooting or defending. It was quite possibly the first dimensional technology effect that Coreworlds has ever mastered, and it was all thanks to Huntaer. Then, a secondary side effect occurred. One that was unexpected.

"Uh, sir? Both the hyperdrive and the Colonial Jump Drive are reporting issues." The senior helmsman reported. "Even the Necrominus Drive isn't responding well, at least the FTL portion."

"Can we jump if we have to?" Admiral Pellaeon asked.

"Uh, I don't know, sir. Maybe, but I wouldn't recommend it, judging from the indications. It seems to have occurred just after the Dimensional Stabilizer was activated."

"So, it acts as an FTL inhibitor, and even affects more exotic drives. Interesting. I wonder what else this new toy does." The Admiral almost joked, but turned to what is definitely no joke: the enemy's phase torpedoes.

The torpedoes plunged into the system, screaming for the GDI fleet. Suddenly, they appeared as if they were 'yanked' into reality as they passed a strange blue light. No longer was they phased, but something more mundane, like quantum torpedoes.

"Sensors, get a bead on the trajectory of those torpedoes and backtrack from there. Extrapolate likely origin and sweep the CGT array over the general area! Ignore known mass signatures and find the one that is consistent with a mass around the parameters of a Star Destroyer or larger, but doesn't fit with the rest of the fleet!" The Admiral ordered, having finally figured out how to track the enemy. The one thing cloaks can't effectively defeat is gravimetric sensors. Every mass in the universe produces a 'dent' in the spacetime fabric. The bigger and denser the mass, the greater the spacetime fabric warps. Star Destroyers, due to their hypermatter reactors and their huge amounts of metal, produces a dent that's deeper than most asteroids, but still smaller than a planet.

Typing in the parameters, the young sensor operator finally got something. "Sir! The CGT's getting something, but all my other sensors are getting no returns! The target is moving into the system, six AU and falling!"

"I'm sensing a disturbance in that direction as well." Master Tilton added. "Declination 57, right ascension 34!"

"So, the enemy hides behind sensor-defeating tricks! Is that the best our foe can do?" The Admiral boomed. "Firing control! Switch to manual and prepare dorsal beamlasers to fire! Sensors, keep an eye on the distance and direction! Send all data to the Allied Fleet!"

"Sir, yes sir!" Feeling chills run up and down his spine, the lad did as ordered.

A few seconds later...

"Strike Cruiser Squadron 38 has a solution! They will engage momentarily!"

"They will fire widespread volleys! Concentrate fire when they get a hit and keep it coming!" Admiral Pellaeon ordered, his blood racing for the first time in a while. The years seemed to shrink from the Admiral as he belted orders like a new captain. It was almost as if he was decades younger, challenging the Old Guard of the Rebellion or the Yuuzhan Vong. He was fully in his element.

Four strike cruisers moved towards the invisible enemy, randomly firing bursts of turbolaser fire into seemingly empty space...

The Second Fleet continued making its way to the Coredian fleet, its sensors struggling to bring in all the data it could through all the jamming and the cloaking of their enemy, although it was useless. They were using a cloak that was far beyond of what Nod had used in the Fourth Tiberium War. Gritting her teeth, Rachel Kascadis could only sit and gaze at the screen, eyes flitting from corner to corner, trying to see if eyes could prevail where machines failed. Her instincts blared suddenly, shouting for her to attack or dodge, as the enemy was attacking, now[i]! But, where could she shoot? She had too many targets. Instead, she braced herself for an impact; an order now to brace and if there was no attack would result in causing unneeded anger and tension. A strained voice shouted across the bridge, cutting through the tension like a knife.

"Ma'am. the Coredian vessel is powering up something; sensors can't read what kind of energy it is. We have no idea what it will do." She clutched her chair; she hoped the Coredians had something up their sleeve. "All ships, brace for impact!" The entire fleet hunkered down, preparing to be hit hard. The waves slashed through the space, its bluish-white light blinding them, forcing the GDI to avert their eyes. They braced for impact when it neared them but....they felt nothing. And when they opened their eyes, it was gone. Rachel was confused and irrationally angry. The Coredians had better had a damn good reason for what they just did.

"Report!'

The bridge crew ran diagnostics and checked in on the fleet. Bewilderment began to appear on all their faces.

"The fleet reports in optimal, ma'am, if not scared shitless."

"Weapons are in the green."

"The Tanhausser drive flickered and then stabilized. Whatever it was, it affects FTL drives."

Rachel nodded, letting her breath go out. She would ask them later, but now she had to return to the futile task of finding her enemy. "Have railgun batteris twenty-three through two hundred and thirty fire at coordinates-"

The collision alarm rang out, and the screen displayed three blips as torpedoes decloaked as it headed for the [i]Shield. She pushed herself as far into her seat as she could go as an instinctive reflex. She barely managed to keep her wits about her as she gave out orders. "Fire on those torpedoes; all remaining ships, fire at will. Cover the area from which they appeared! Now!" A voice called out, coming from the communications officer.

"Ma'am! We're receiving targeting data from the Coredians!"

"Show me."

The main screen flickered and showed the Coredian and GDI fleets, in blue and green respectively, and their positions respective to Jurai. A hazy group of red triangles appeared, showing where a fleet should be.

Rachel grinned. Note to self, get the Coredians to share that tech with us.

"All ships, fire at the area the Coredians have shown us. Give 'em everything we've got!"

A firestorm of kinetic projectiles and ion energy slashed through the space indicated by the Coredians. The Shield's many Ion Lancers easily swatted the torpedoes, bluish-white, needle-thin beams cutting through them with eerie precision, while the rest of the fleet blasted hundreds of thousands of depleted-uranium, extremely dense shells from the railguns, missiles in their greatest scatter deployment and the heavy beams of the Ion Blasters all over the area from which the torpedoes had come from, in hopes of hitting their elusive foes.

Near Konoha

OoC: The following truths are SIC/OOC, including the X-wings.

IC:

"I can't get used to this Coredian music. When can we put on the metal!? You know, like Ballbreaker, or You Shook Me All Night Long, or War Pigs!?"

The extremely jumpy volunteer manning the helm of the Allosaurus looked at the screen with anxious anticipation, listening to a traditional Coredian tune (OOC: Aeris' Theme from FF7) as they were in Warp, heading to Konoha.

The Tactical Officer replied, annoyed and obviously used to his colleague's griping: "Well, son, we're trying to be Coredians. Okay? Why do you think we have the Coredian Navy colors on our ships, why do you think we have the uniforms, and why do you think we had that language training? And Coredians don't happen to listen to loud, fast rock and roll like we do. So can it!"

The helm sighed, and then Gracie popped in, saying, "Gracie here. We're about to hit Konoha!"

The Tactical Officer picked up his communicator, and then said, "Admiral Batov. We're approaching Konoha--"

As soon as he spoke, the Sensei-cum-Admiral rushed out of the ready room, leaping into his seat with the fury of a hurricane and a somersault to make Mary Lou Retton blush. He then boomed, pulling his communicator to his face and issuing an all-call to the fleet: "Take us out of Warp, so we may carry out our part in the design that the Light of Lights has placed for us!"

The crew then immediately saluted, and then took the fleet out of Warp...in this case, directly on top of the North Pole of Konoha. The crew marveled in fear at the carnage going around, looking with fear and wonder.

However, Batov merely greeted the scene with a smile, and a cry of "Ha ha!" Maniacal laughter that seemed to greet the prospect of furious combat. He was attuned to the Force, and he could feel the psychic energies of combat. Indeed, it was at a level he had not felt since the Second Nova Louisianan War, seeing his comrades bravely fighting the Daedra.....and many of them dying.

The crew was genuinely concerned for his mental health at this point.....and Batov noticed their fear, his sensivity to the Force detecting their doubt. He glared at them, saying, "Comrades! I laugh because we are given so many of the benighted to slay! I realize the significance of my mission! I hope you realize the same thing! Can you feel the coming of evil!? CAN YOU!? I laugh because I refuse to be afraid! I REFUSE TO COWER IN FEAR!"

The crew lept back, and then turned back to their posts. Batov then called to his Tac Officer, and said, "What is the situation?"

The Tac Officer then said, "We're detecting vessels matching Balroggan signatures...we've also got a number of unknown vessels accompanying them as well. They seem to be hostile."

Batov then said, "What are they doing?"

The Tac Officer replied, "Well, Admiral....it seems there's signs they've recently fired upon the planet....residual radiation, visual signatures....the works."

Batov then glared at the screen, and then said, "Those unknowns....I sense nothing from them. And that disturbs me...."

The men ignored this, and only Gracie, the Ship's AI, replied,

Batov then paused for a moment, and said, "ECM up! Defenses up! Ready the fighter screens! We're going in!"

Upon Batov's signal, X-Wings, both older Coredian models and freshly produced models made to blend in, rose from the carriers to protect their brethren, whilst Fleet Allosaurus readied jamming signals assembled into wedge formations, and then began moving upon the unknown enemy (OOC: The Cylons) at full speed.

"Well it would appear that you have your answer Chief. I believe he is expecting a bit much here though."

Jinto grinned slightly. "Perhaps but at least he is happy to see us. It's more than I had expected from this planet. We haven't been greeted by any turbolaser fire from friendly targets."

Lafiel looked less than certain. "That remains to be seen. The Godulans haven't reared their ugly heads yet and I have half the mind to shoot them on sight as is ordered."

The old chief laid an assuring hand on her shoulder. Luckily for all, there was a mellow human on board to sooth the ire of an Abriel and a mother. "There will be time for other battles later. Let us focus on the task at hand and that is aiding the Coredians in their time of need as well as protecting the evacuating civilian population."

Sighing, Lafiel relinquished herself to Jinto's words. "Very well. Let's see what we have before us."

As the Abh fleet exited from Hyperspace, they pulled up along side the GDI forces as well as the forming Exodus fleet of the Coredians. Lafiel walked to the railing to assess the battle situation so far. "GDI and Coredians, well at least we are in solid company. There appears to be an invisible enemy out there. First things first, I want Whitestars out front establishing a defensive line. Shadow Cruisers behind for support and the Victories along with the Abriel missle cruisers at the rear. Well position in the middle and I want the Rambirds along the flanks."

The communications were sent out to all ships and the Abh fleet began to take shape into a more orderly fashion. Now it was time to find the enemy. Even with the information from the Coredians and their dimensional stabilizers, Lafiel would not order shots fired blindly. Wasting ammunition and their time was not why she was here. "Senior Gunnry Officer, what can you tell me that our sensors can't?"

Using frochaj, the Abh officer reached out with his extra sesnory organ. Immediatly he was assaulted by the pressence of the multiple Abh ships and as he expanded his range, there were the war vessels of the GDI and Coredians. Pushing his senses further out, the Abh searched for could not be seen by the machines. It was a long silence on the bridge. "I cannot get a definitive lock down but I'm imputing the general area now."

An area on the holographic map flashed as a general targeting sector. Lafiel swung her command saber to point at the new area. "All Victory Class Destroyers, level 2 firing on that location."

"Admiral, at that distance it's anyone's guess if we do damage or not."

Lafiel didn't look at her chief but she knew the questioning look he normally had. "I'm not looking to kill them quickly. We are going to make this a slow and painful death. Communications, prepare missle cruisers for barrage."

"Aye Admiral."

Outside the twenty or so Destroyers dimmed along the outter hulls as the enormous amounts of energy built up through the weapons system. Yellow neutronium energy grew to a brilliant light along its three prongs as it continually bubbled towards the bow of the ship. In a climax of blinding energy and power, the main energy weapon of the destroyers screamed out towards the area that the Huntaer fleet was supposedly hiding. If the shot was true and the ships were close enough, more than a few would go down or at least find some damage.

Still, that was not Lafiel's true objective at the moment.

Konoha:



“Sir, Coredian ships dropping out of hyperspace aat the planet’s northern pole. They are firing at the Basestars.”

“Where in hell did those ships come from? I thought we mined the Hyperspace routes with Singularity Bombs.”

“They were Lord Atrox. They must have used a different route.”

“Include them in the list of primary targets starting with the current barrage. Take them out ASAP; we need to obtain orbital superiority before we can get down there. I want to interrogate those Jedi down there to find out what they know.”

“Yes M’Lord, we will break through eventually.

“Set the secondary targets for the Theatre Shields, concentrate on the one covering the Temple. If that doesn’t work prepare to start rail gun bombardments. Use the Ion Cannons on any ships to break down their shields and electronics. Is the enemy still keeping their distance?”

“Yes, they are staying a fair distance away.”

“If they get too close, use the Slicers on their drives, weapons placements, or bridge structures. Cripple them so we can ignore them. If that doesn’t work, give the order to ready for a swarm.”

“Yes Sir, relaying orders though the Kython Link.

(OOC: I had a placeholder up [due to illness] on the Konoha front, so much of this post will be happening before ND, and others show up. The time frame will begin as soon as the shield of Konoha fell. For now I will not use the cylon logic bomb, as I am tired of 4 hour debates on it, and it would be over kill at the moment.)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0sBIRrinFHU

Konoha
01:43:52

Fire and hell descended on the planet below, as the kythonized basestars of the Cylons began their bombardment of the planet below. Missiles blacked the sun, as the solar flares produced by the Balroggan wormhole disabled the Coredian vessels in the space around it. None were safe, there was no refuge, as the solar flare impacted the shields of Konoha, destroying it as if it were a small paper bag, holding up against a raging bonfire.

As the shield dropped, so did hope, so did life, as the basestars continued their barrage against Konoha. The first volley was devastating, as eight hundred missiles launched from the eight basestars in orbit. Each missile, holding a two gigaton warhead flew straight and true towards the planet below.

Only the lucky few survivors in the disabled ships above could see the carnage that was brought against Konoha.

One small girl, no older than six years old peered out of the window of the Star Cruiser “Lake Coredia”. The ship was a beautiful luxury liner, pillars adorned the room, artwork by some of the best artist in the Coreworlds hung on the walls of the cabins, as the finest in furniture could be seen. Normally this ship was reserved for the richest of Coredians, those that wanted to get away for a week or so before going back to work, running their various companies. Today was different, as it was pressed into the service of Konoha, to save the lives of many.

The little girl sat and watched in horror, as the once green and blue world below her, her home, the place where she was born, and played soon were to vanish in a flash of light and the burning fire of nuclear inferno.

The little girl turned her head, her golden locks flowed past her shoulders, as she held on tightly to her little doll. “Mommy what is happening?” she asked as her eyes grew wide watching mushroom cloud after mushroom cloud descend below, destroying all those left behind in the blind rage of a mothers love.

Her mother looked to her child, “Come away from that window now” she said sternly, concerned not only for her daughter, or the apparent lack of power on the ship, but also for the psychological well being of her daughter. The daughter however did not listen as she watched the location of the ancient forest of Konoha vanish under nuclear clouds, and every point she could see. Nothing it seemed was safe.
Suddenly in the distance, a small red dot appeared on the horizon. A small light for a second appearing, then vanishing, then reappearing out of no where. She watched as it got closer, and closer, as small blue tracer fire could be seen. She did not have time to scream, as the windows blew out, sucking her out in the cold darkness of space.

Terivine:

Admiral Cain reached over and picked up the extensive ship manifest and lost ships records from the Coredians. Ship after ship, confiscated, or lost to the Empire, lost in battle, or boarded. She looked through the paper work and wondered to herself, “How in the hell are these people still in the fight. They have lost more ships, than the Colonies have?” she asked herself, as she continued to flip through the pages.

Then came the moment of truth. Katrina mentioned Siren’s Call, and asked in a stern voice what Cain was thinking. Admiral Cain paused for a moment, as confusion filled her. She had not authorized a probing mission. In fact it was stupid, she thought, as she continued to callously look through the paper work.

Admiral Cain had to think of something, as she seemingly ignored Katrina. She could not appear to be weak, although she had left complete operational command in Hallen’s care while she was away. Cain was in charge of the colonies, and she had to reinforce that fact, even if the mission that had just occurred was not authorized by her.

“Katrina, the actions of the colonial fleet, has occurred as a probing mission to see if your nation was hostile to the colonies. Nothing more. Tell me did you send up fighters and fleets to engage us?” she asked her eyes fixated now on Katrinas.

Warstar Ares

Admiral Hallen stormed out of the room, to meet her new guest the Ta’Nar. As she walked out, she stopped right in front of him. “Tell me what is the meaning of re-arming the cylon nation, and working with them at Konoha.” As she spoke her hand slowly rested on the handle of her pistol.

Sorry for the crap post but I am still Ill.

(OOC: I had a placeholder up [due to illness] on the Konoha front, so much of this post will be happening before ND, and others show up. The time frame will begin as soon as the shield of Konoha fell. For now I will not use the cylon logic bomb, as I am tired of 4 hour debates on it, and it would be over kill at the moment.)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0sBIRrinFHU

Konoha
01:43:52

Fire and hell descended on the planet below, as the kythonized basestars of the Cylons began their bombardment of the planet below. Missiles blacked the sun, as the solar flares produced by the Balroggan wormhole disabled the Coredian vessels in the space around it. None were safe, there was no refuge, as the solar flare impacted the shields of Konoha, destroying it as if it were a small paper bag, holding up against a raging bonfire.

As the shield dropped, so did hope, so did life, as the basestars continued their barrage against Konoha. The first volley was devastating, as eight hundred missiles launched from the eight basestars in orbit. Each missile, holding a two gigaton warhead flew straight and true towards the planet below.

Only the lucky few survivors in the disabled ships above could see the carnage that was brought against Konoha.

One small girl, no older than six years old peered out of the window of the Star Cruiser “Lake Coredia”. The ship was a beautiful luxury liner, pillars adorned the room, artwork by some of the best artist in the Coreworlds hung on the walls of the cabins, as the finest in furniture could be seen. Normally this ship was reserved for the richest of Coredians, those that wanted to get away for a week or so before going back to work, running their various companies. Today was different, as it was pressed into the service of Konoha, to save the lives of many.

The little girl sat and watched in horror, as the once green and blue world below her, her home, the place where she was born, and played soon were to vanish in a flash of light and the burning fire of nuclear inferno.

The little girl turned her head, her golden locks flowed past her shoulders, as she held on tightly to her little doll. “Mommy what is happening?” she asked as her eyes grew wide watching mushroom cloud after mushroom cloud descend below, destroying all those left behind in the blind rage of a mothers love.

Her mother looked to her child, “Come away from that window now” she said sternly, concerned not only for her daughter, or the apparent lack of power on the ship, but also for the psychological well being of her daughter. The daughter however did not listen as she watched the location of the ancient forest of Konoha vanish under nuclear clouds, and every point she could see. Nothing it seemed was safe.
Suddenly in the distance, a small red dot appeared on the horizon. A small light for a second appearing, then vanishing, then reappearing out of no where. She watched as it got closer, and closer, as small blue tracer fire could be seen. She did not have time to scream, as the windows blew out, sucking her out in the cold darkness of space.
Konohagekure no Sato

Death. All Hokage Tsunade and the shinobi under her could sense was death. The Will of Fire was consumed by an even greater, more terrible fire. Earthquakes rocked the city as massive fireballs consumed the atmosphere around Konohagekure and the surviving cities. The planet's famous forests burned. Its cities were vaporized. Its people, murdered. Murdered, and for what? For some petty robotic vengeance against humans? For all of their intelligence, the Cylons were so much like their creators. They proclaim themselves greater than humanity, yet conduct acts no sane human would commit. Acts which would create only more violence and hatred against their kind. If they wished to be accepted, they have found the wrong nation to accept them.

The next act, the Hokage knew, was likely for the Cylons to engage in ground combat to finish off the cities. Well, if they wished it so, they will have to face the fury of the Godaime Hokage, the Fifth Fire Shadow of her people. They will suffer. Oh, they will suffer greatly for this atrocity.

The Woodians have six Trials, she knew. The final, most decisive Trial they had was a Trial of Annihilation. The Coredians have the simple but devastating Base Delta Zero order. The Chronosians have Exterminatus. Every nation Tsunade knew had an order calling for total annihiliation. The Great Shinobi Nation of Konohagekure was no different. It was a protocol known simply as the Reaping of the Shinigami, where they too have a similar order to destroy until nothing is left.

With a heavy heart, she spoke to all shinobi present in the Academy, now the defending headquarters for what is left of Konoha. Master Emily Rydo sighed in disappointment as she knew what was coming. "The Cylons have done it at last. They have forced Konoha to render unto them what they have done to us. I now invoke the name of the Shinigami, the Reapers of Death! So long as we live, not one Cylon shall remain alive. So long as they inflict death, so they shall have death in return. As they have given us no mercy, they shall have no mercy given to them in return!"

The Shinobi now knew their orders. They were to wipe the Cylons from the face of the galaxy whereever they met. They will conduct their own brand of a Trial of Annihilation upon those that would have destroyed all of Konoha if it were not for the shields.

The only ones left alive would be the nine Cylons already in Vector custody and any Hybrids. As Vector had jurisdiction over all technology they captured, and the humanform Cylons were technically the pinnacle of alien technology, even the Shinigami order cannot Reap them. The Hybrids may be half-Cylon, but they were also half-human and Coredian half-human laws were quite explicit in that they cannot be Reaped either. They are the lucky ones.

Space over Konoha

The laser communications tried several times to reach the fleet, and finally managed to reach the hands of Shikamaru, who merely sighed and informed the furious crew of the Hokage. "The Hokage has ordered the Reaping of the Cylon race for the destruction of Konoha. A courier ship will be dispatched to inform the Field Marshal and immediately. The Sandaime Battlegroup will attack the Cylon Basestars immediately--"

A flash of light appeared, then dozens, nay, hundreds more. The Coredia and the Seventh Fleet have arrived, and boy, were they furious!!

"Shikamaru-sama! IDC confirms the Battlestar Coredia and the Dragon King Battlefleet have arrived via the Jump Drive!"

"How troublesome. Inform the Coredia of the Reaping order. Belay the Sandaime's order, and inform the King to link up with the Hokage."

"Yes, sir!"

"Your Majesty." Shikamaru said to the King of the Dragons.

"When I sensed the disturbance coming from Konoha, I knew I must come. Apologies for the tardiness."

"Apology accepted. Concentrate firepower on the Balroggans. Don't get too close. I've already lost a Star Destroyer squadron to their beam cutter weapons."

"As noted." The King said, then seemed to look up, snarling in anger. "You sense that?"

"Naruto. Oh, how troublesome. The Field Marshal must be warned. Naruto's gone fox." Shikamaru lamented as he sended a great power coming from the Coredia, so great and terrible, that it was like a supernova when seen through the Force.

Battlestar Coredia

Almost as soon as the Coredia arrived, Gidget yelled, "Captain! Konoha's burning! I'm getting massive nuclear bombardment readings all over the planet. Gigaton ranged, at the very least! They're coming from the Cylons!"

"WHAT?!" Captain Holland was enraged. "Target the nearest Baseship with the Yamato Cannons!"

"With pleasure, sir!" Lieutenant Kengo said as he prepared a manual targeting solution on the Cylons.

As the Battlestar Coredia lined up with the nearest Basestar, one young man growled with an intense fury as he watched the bombardment unfold. The whiskers on his face deepened as his teeth became fangs and his nails became claws.

"Oh no! Naruto-sensei, don't do it!" Travis yelled.

"Naruto! Control it, now!" Sasuke ordered, his Sharingan blazing.

"Naruto!" Sakura yelled.

"Naruto, the fox will be released!" Master Elendil warned, his eyes widening as he felt a presence he hasn't felt in over thirty years.

"They will pay." Naruto growled, his voice deepening with malice. "THEY WILL PAY!"

Red, swirling chakra erupted from Naruto's body, throwing his friends and apprentices to the ground and causing the bridge crew to cringe at the heat.

"It's about time you called upon me. I was getting bored and wondered if you'd talk with me. Mind if I join your quest for vengeance?" A voice chuckled from deep within a giant cage in his mind.

Naruto sighed. He really didn't like the fox, but he was too furious to worry about the consequences now. He added sternly. "With one condition: don't hurt anyone I like."

"I accept your terms. Come, let's slag these foolish machines!" The Kyuubi no Kitsune cackled and his power flowed into Naruto's veins...

Before Travis could blink, the redness that was Naruto erupted further, and he now stood on all fours, with the shape of a nine-tailed fox swirling about him, Naruto left the bridge in a flash, heading for the hangar bay. "SENSEI! Come back!"

"No, Travis! He's too dangerous!" Kagome yelled as the boy ran after his Master.

Travis didn't listen as he ran as fast he could to reach the hangar bay. It was too late, as Naruto's fighter was already preparing to take off. Tears were streaming down the boy's cheeks. "Sensei! Don't do it! Please!"

Hot wind blew the boy off his feet. Naruto turned golden-red eyes upon his apprentice. They softened, but only just. "Stay on the ship, kit! The fox and I have a score to settle with the bastards! I don't want you caught up in it!"

Before Travis could protest any further, Naruto shot off like a rocket through the containment field. Travis searched around for another fighter. Finding the X-wing, he ran for it, but was tackled by his teammates.

"Let me go!" Travis yelled, throwing punches and kicks at his friends. "Let me go!"

"Don't be stupid, Travis!" Keith yelled. "Naruto-sensei's on his own!"

"If you interfere, the fox may kill you!" Haruka reasoned.

"I DON'T CARE!" Travis yelled and struggled more to reach the X-wing.

"I'm sorry, Travis, but this is for your own good." Kensuke said sternly, running through some seals. "Ninpo! Body Paralysis!"

Suddenly, Travis' body became as stiff as a board and he was finally subdued by his friends. Reika's red eyes then appeared before his own, forcing him into a hypnotic dreamless sleep.

"This is bad." Reika sighed as she turned off her Sharingan.

"I know." Haruka shook his head. "His dad's not going to like this."

"Yeah." Keith agreed. "This is a dark day for us all."

=====

"Come on, you bastards! Come get some!" Naruto roared in challenge to the Cylons, ignoring all calls to return to the Coredia. It was a terrible sight to behold, for ally and enemy alike. His fighter was surrounded by the presence of a giant red fox, snarling and charging into the Raider swarms, lashing out with its nine tails in a fashion not unlike telekinetic bludgeons...

=====

Jurai

I gritted my teeth as I sensed the disturbance in the Force from Konoha. Damn it! Those Balroggans will pay!

Then an even greater disturbance rippled through the Force. It was Naruto, but mixed with a great and terrible malice, even greater than Palpatine. Almost lost in the disturbance was Travis' anguish at Naruto's transformation. I whispered. "Oh no...not Naruto!"

Two courier ships appeared Jurai, almost one after another. The first reported to all forces of the happenings at Konoha, complete with all-to-realtime holos of the bombardment. Almost immediately, it was as if the Rage that affected Balrogga infected the Coredian Navy as well. "The Cylons have committed a full scale orbitial bombardment on Konoha! Casualties are countless! The Hokage...(here, I heard the pilot's voice crack in fear and anger)...the Hokage has ordered the Reaping of the Shinigami upon the Cylons for their henious crime!"

The second was for me, privately. "Naruto has released the Kyuubi to go after the Cylons!"

Privately, I almost agreed with Naruto as my own fury at the destruction of Konoha nearly reached the boiling point. But I was also disturbed by that very fact. If the Kyuubi was fully released, it would spell terrible consequences for the galaxy. The time for pussyfooting around was over. The time for decisiveness has begun. I switched to full channels and spoke with all of the authority I can muster. "Let it be known that I second the Reaping of the Shinigami! Couriers, you will be sent to inform the Empress immediately!"

The couriers that notified us of the bombardment vanished to inform the Juria.

Terivine:

Admiral Cain reached over and picked up the extensive ship manifest and lost ships records from the Coredians. Ship after ship, confiscated, or lost to the Empire, lost in battle, or boarded. She looked through the paper work and wondered to herself, “How in the hell are these people still in the fight. They have lost more ships, than the Colonies have?” she asked herself, as she continued to flip through the pages.

Then came the moment of truth. Katrina mentioned Siren’s Call, and asked in a stern voice what Cain was thinking. Admiral Cain paused for a moment, as confusion filled her. She had not authorized a probing mission. In fact it was stupid, she thought, as she continued to callously look through the paper work.

Admiral Cain had to think of something, as she seemingly ignored Katrina. She could not appear to be weak, although she had left complete operational command in Hallen’s care while she was away. Cain was in charge of the colonies, and she had to reinforce that fact, even if the mission that had just occurred was not authorized by her.

“Katrina, the actions of the colonial fleet, has occurred as a probing mission to see if your nation was hostile to the colonies. Nothing more. Tell me did you send up fighters and fleets to engage us?” she asked her eyes fixated now on Katrinas.
"A probing mission? Then you admit you spy on us!" Katrina narrowed her eyes dangerously. Oh, how she wanted her lightsaber right then and there! But she would settle for a plan that began to form in her mind. She lashed out with her tongue before she knew it. "Perhaps you wish to visit us what you've done to your own people? Don't you dare step out of line, Admiral, or else as we have become the greatest of friends before all this have happened, so we could become just as bitter foes!"

Then, the courier ships popped into the system, searched for the Juria and informed it of the latest events, including Naruto's transformation. The angry captain then sent the most powerful laser transmission he could to the Empress, who's emergency beacon began to beep.

"Yes, Captain?" She asked.

"The Cylons have committed orbitial bombardment upon Konoha, with countless casualties! In response, the Hokage has initiated the Reaping upon them!" He relayed the message. "Your husband also informs you that the Fox has been released!"

Katrina gasped and nearly dropped the beacon. "Is this true?"

"Yes, ma'am. There's a live broadcast if you wish to see it."

"No need for it." Katrina said, then looked up at the presumably furious Admiral. "There are now more pressing concerns than this peace conference. Perhaps one day we will meet again, but now, it is finished!"

She turned to the Godulan, her anger slowly softening. "I am sorry that this peace conference ended so badly, my friend. I know you have done your best to keep the peace, but I'm afraid that now things have moved too rapidly and too important for this conference to continue. I thank you for all your help, but I must go now."

As she left, she had a thought and turned around to face the Godulan. "You know, our nation and yours are not so different. What has happened on this planet is also happening at Konoha and the consequences are similar as well. The Colonials are right when they say what happens before also happens again, at least in this case. Your rage has become our rage and it burns strongly against our enemies. I only hope your understanding becomes ours when this is all over. I fear for my nation otherwise."

With that, she left for her shuttle and lifted off. Upon reaching the Juria, she sensed her son's anguish. "Captain! Use the Jump Drive and make the jump for Konoha! If anything is left of that system, we must save it!"

"Yes, ma'am!" The Captain nodded and in a few moments, the Juria disappeared in a bright flash.

Warstar Ares:


Admiral Hallen stormed out of the room, to meet her new guest the Ta’Nar. As she walked out, she stopped right in front of him. “Tell me what is the meaning of re-arming the cylon nation, and working with them at Konoha.” As she spoke her hand slowly rested on the handle of her pistol.

Her’Meez looked up at Admiral Hallen standing there. Her hair was disheveled and she wore a look that was a combination tiredness and anger. Her hand was ready to draw her pistol and harmlessly shoot Her’Meez if she became too emotional. He sighed and stood up, facing Hallen in her wrath with a calm almost emotionless voice.

“I've been waiting for some time now with a message that was supposed to reach you before we began to use them as cannon fodder to take the Coredian worlds. I arrived several minutes before they even arrived at Konoha but you were apparently secluded. I instructed your personal staff the message was of utmost importance and I was shown here to wait until you emerged from your meeting. Do not place the blame upon myself.”

He reached out to the Admiral, extending his arm out holding a clear data crystal, offering it to her.

“This data crystal was recorded by Darth Atrox and trusted into my possession to be delivered to Admiral Cain or to her replacement in the event she was unreachable. From what I understand, you are the one to receive this. It will explain everything you need to know.”

The Ta’Nar stood there, arm outstretched offering Hallen exactly what she wanted, exactly what she asked for. She would have to take the responsibility that it arrived late; she could not blame the messenger for he arrived on time.





Konoha:



Aboard The Abomination, Lord Atrox was calmly watching the battle displayed on his personal monitors. The battle was going good, several ships of the defenders have been taken out with minimal damages thanks to the Dance of the Dead. By the time enemy munitions reached their locations, the target ships have already Uplifted so their shots only hit empty space. Their reluctance to close with the attackers allowed the black vessels free impunity to shoot at whatever they wished.

Already the using of a solar flare caused by Sundiver ordnances as a source of intense ion radiation directed through temporary wormholes has taken down the planetary shields. The end result of that misfortune allowed the Cylons to set Konoha ablaze. The only places protected were under the Theatre Shields around the major cities and important locations. Setting them as secondary targets allowed any misses the defenders caused by them dodging being taken by the shields below. By them choosing to avoid the torpedoes, it made it easier to take down the Theatre Shields so those huddling under them would feel the wrath of the enraged Cylons.

“Sir, incoming ships. Several dozen contacts.”

“Identity?”

“Transponder codes show them to be Coredian ships, specifically the 7th fleet.”

“Well, it figures more ships avoided the mining of the Hyperspace Corridors.”

“It also appears as it The Coredia has arrived with them.”

Atrox sat and studied the screen showing the locations of the ships. They were all within the ring of flickering contacts representing the ebon ships of the Ta’Nar. If they were raising the stakes, then he will also. If they wanted to bring in more weapons then Atrox had the right to answer in like actions. It wasn’t his fault; the blame would be solely the Coredians for not accepting his gracious offer when he arrived.

“Initiate Infection Protocols. Target all vessels with Thur’Tahg shells. If they close use the particle beams. I want them reeling in despair. We will turn this into something that was worse than Mirfak. We only used part of a single Battlegroup, we have more than twenty times that here. Make sure all targets have the planet behind them so if they refuse to accept the strike, the planet will suffer. Let them choose who will take the bullet.”

“Yes Sir, relaying commands.”

“Relax the jamming to allow me to send a single message to them.”

Attention defenders.

Since you insist on upping the stakes, I will see your extra ships and raise you by instigating Infection Protocols. Any shot you dodge will strike the planet. You can make the choice, your ships or your planet. I will begin firing immediately.

“Restore jamming and commence firing on all vessels.”

Hundreds of railguns began to fire, targeting an enemy vessel with their beloved home as the backdrop. They knew what was comming and their fates were now in their own hands. Atrox made sure he placed that decision square upon theirs and only their shoulders.

"All vessels, draw power from the turbolasers into the shields. We shall hold against their Infection protocols as long as we possibly can manage." Shikamaru ordered lazily. "Do not let the Infection reach the planet or else all is lost."

Noticing that the enemy continues to disappear and reappear like wraiths, he sighed again. Then he had an idea. "All vessels with tractor beams, draw as much power as you can manage into them and intensify their zone of contact. Since tractor beams are lightspeed propagating forcefields, we should be able to use them to mention hold the enemy in place. Follow up with a volley of seismic missiles and continue to use the slugthrowers. Fire at will."

With their turbolasers, plasma cannons and ion cannons useless, the 2nd, 7th and 8th Fleets drew their energy weapons power into the tractor beams and shields, doubling and even trebling their power in some cases. With a constant flow into the tractor beams, they fired at the enemy vessels to try and hold the enemy vessels in place and force slugthrower bullets down their throats. With hundreds of Coredian ships in the system, it was highly likely that the sheer number of makeshift weapons would overwhelm Balroggan defenses, especially as they were shooting all over at Balroggan ships everywhere.

The second thing that happened was that missiles were launched by the dozens at the enemy, each one carrying a warhead that when detonated, created a planar shockwave that could cut through matter with ease. It was another forcefield application, one that was weaponized when the Galactic Republic was still in place.

The third matter was that at last, the Coredians stopped moving and fought to keep their shields at maximum and keep the enemy from infecting the planet, nevermind their own ships. With the turbolasers useless, it was not difficult to keep the shields up, even when enemy railguns were throwing Thur'tag bullets at them. At least the number of enemies and the number of defenders were more evenly matched now.

Shikamaru mentally crossed his fingers, hoping that he would get results at last.

All plans had been finallized and many of the lesser commanders could not believe they were traveling outside their own realm to deal with a foreign war. Others, understood the foresight in Sebastian's decision realizing that the flames of the war could spill over into their own homes. The prospect of any war was not pleasing. Yet there was the hope that this fighting could be stopped. The orders of Elder Sebastian were to engage the enemy and defend the civilians, possibly even lead them back to Myth space where they would have protection for a time. In the freak chance that they may come into contact with the Balroggans, a communication link was to be sent back to Mythrandir and inform Elder Sebastian of their pressence. There he waited to converse with them in hopes of restoring reason to the chaos and understand a riddle of why they had changed alliances.

For the rest, they ever questioning whereabouts of the Tannelornians was on their mind. Many had lost loved ones in repelling the invasion and harbored a strong grudge against their kind. One agreement on this offensive action was that it would bring the Myths a little bit closer to the tyrants that dared attack them and burn their lands.

Shazir cared not for these matters as his mind was one of battle and war along with the death that naturally insued. Such was the mindset of many dark elves and their ways were often regarded with contempt from the other races. The Captain could care less as he sat upon his throne chair. Essence of the Warp coursed through Shazir's body as the Myth fleet followed his and Raven Claw's lead into battle. Only the calling of battle could pull Shazir from his ecstacy and the anticipation of destruction called to him like the dark recesses of the Underdark.

"Approaching targeted destination, Captain."

The dark elf looked over the scaled down version of the fleet in their holographic representation. Coming out of the Warp was cumbersome which would require some time for the fleet to reallign itself, but they still managed to form in their traditional formation before exiting.

"Establish a link with the other Avenger. I want Captain Raven Claw in my pointed ear at all times."

Hurrying at the controls, the communications officer quickly did as she was instructed. A short moment passed as the response came back through to Shazir on the other Avenger. "Message received: Acknowledged."

The simplicity of the answer made Shazir smiled. Griffons were known for the quietness but when they spoke, it was often profound. This particular dark featherd one was exceptionally quiet and it pleased the dark elf that he would handle the bulk of the commanind instead of the griffon. "Bring us into the battle then."

From the side where the Coredians waged war with the Balroggans and Cylons, a dimensional flux appeared as blinding energy swirled. Arms of white light pulled in on themselves reaching deeply for the fleet that was still hiding within the Warp. Now they were ripped out of their hiding by tentacles of energy wrapped around their hulls spewing forth a great host of ships. Numerous fighters swarmed along the edges of the fleet as they quickly reformed themselves into the standard mushroomed semi-circle formation.

"We've jumped into some jamming, Captain."

Shazir muttered a curse under his breath as that small fact would slightly alter their battle strategies. "Boost up the power from the SIREN network and see if we can't at least establish some lines of communications. Do we have any readings on who the ships belong to out there?"

Their allies in the CoreWorlds had provided them with a great source of information on the enemy they had fought over the many years. All of which was programmed into their computer and considered while planning their strategies. Shazir's communication officer filed through the detailed list of information as she spouted it back to her captain. "This is the planet Konoha and we are reading signs of Coredian vessels as well as an ally of theirs from the nation of New Dornalia. Two group of hostiles from what we can tell. One does not much anything we have information on and the other entity is.... Balroggan design."

It was as if a crucible had been erected on the bridge. Fate had cast them in a difficult situation and made even more complicated with the jamming since it would require a great amount of power to accomplish a priority order in this case. Shazir rubbed the temples in his head. His hands were tied for the most part though the other group of hostiles were fair game so at least there was some consolation for the dark elf.

"I need a runner!" Shazir barked out to his command crew.

In a spur of desperation, a young pilot had been summoned over the comms within the ship. "You summoned me, Captain?"

"We can chance the power to communicate with our fleet, our allies', and that of the Balroggans. Take a shuttle and hurry to the Coredian flagship. Inform them that we will assist as we can and that any civilians may seek shelter in Mythrandir space or fall in behind us for protection."

The young man saluted with a quick bow and sped off to fulfill his duties leaving Shazir to administer his orders. Most of the crew was looking to him now to make some sense of all this. "Prepare for battle. Bring the Odin artillery craft to the rear and ready them for firing. Wraiths out front along with the Angellic Cruisers for support. I want our Goblin fighters dispersed and ready to strike out for attacks when we are ready. Horde battle cruisers are to form up around ours and Captain Ravin Claw's battleship. No one is to fire on the Balroggans at this time but prepare particle beams and MAC rounds ready for the second set of targets. All ships should be set to standby and ready to move. I don't want to get caught sitting her sharpening my blades for no reason."

"Yes Captain. Ravin Claw has confirmed the described battle formation and is mimicking. Goblin fighters are online and ready for attack protocols and our own fighters are ready in the hangars."

The grey swirling ships of the Myth fleet loomed closer as their preparations were finallized. Runes etched within the harden metal flashed to life for a brief moment then silenced. "Put a message through to the nearest Balroggan vessel. Divert as much power as you can to the signal and see if you can't get through. We'll leave it to them to find a superior."

A message was sent screaming out through the void of space and through the intensified jamming. Across the screams of the dying and above the din of the battle, the Myth forces were pleading with the Balroggans to stay their hand at least for a time while they asked for an audience. On the other end of the spectrum, no such message was sent out to the Cylon ships as they were unknown to the Myth and remained a threat. Should anything be directed at the Myths from their end of the battlefield, the fleet would not hesitate to pounce.

Meanwhile, a small shuttle departed from Captain Shazir's Avenger Battleship and headed for the flagship of the CoreWorlds' fleets. It was a relative guessing game for the young man but he had a message to relay to who was ever in charge of these forces.

Warstar Ares:
Somewhere in Chronosian Space

Admiral Hallen looked at the Ta’Nar, her eyes filled with anger, every instinct in her being telling her to shoot him. What a great sacrifice this messanger would make for the Lords of Chaos, she thought to herself, as the Ta’Nar handed her the small crystal. Admiral Hallen looked to him, ignoring the crystal for a moment. How dare they equip the cylons, and upgrade them with the Balroggan kythons she thought to herself as slowly she looked down to the evidence at hand, the small crystal the Ta’Nar held out to her.

She slowly grabbed the crystal with her left hand, the hand that was previously holding the pistol grip moments before. Her voice stern with anger she soon replied, “Do you have any idea what in the gods’ names you have done?” she yelled at the Ta’Nar. “The mother frakkin cylons are not cannon fodder, you can not kill them as long as their resurrection ships still exist. You frakkin kill one and they download to a new body.” she continued, as her body began to shake with anger. “And now you tell me that you helped them acquire new vessels, ones that have your technology.” she ranted at the Ta’Nar.

For a brief moment she paused, as she began to realize the importance of the Balroggans to the colonies. The Balroggans were cleaning up the planets below, removing the radiation from the air, the soil and the water. They were filtering out the harmful dust, so thick that it blocked out the sun. They were feeding the people below and giving them medical treatment. If it were not for the Balroggans, the colonies would soon become extinct.

Admiral Hallen’s body continued to shake, not only out of anger, but now out of fear. What will happen to the colonies now? What will happen when the cylons return once again? Can the Colonial fleet push them back, now that they have a kythonized fleet? She was unsure, as doubt crossed her mind. She looked to the Ta’Nar, come with me.

The Ta’Nar, Admiral Hallen and four armed guards walked down the hallway of the mighty warstar, a ship that in it’s own right carried about the same firepower as the Coredian Battlestars. The hallway was an octagon shape, as Admiral Hallen walked silently, past hundreds of crew members with the representative of the Balroggan empire. Despite her desire, she could not harm him, he was a messenger of an allied nation, a nation that without their continued support would cast the colonies into darkness and death.

Soon they came to a giant bulkhead door, and Admiral Hallen reached into her pocket, fumbling around for the key card that would open the door. She slowly pulled it out, a white card with a magnetic strip on the back (much like a card you find in a hotel). She inserted the card into the slot, and swiped it down. She then raised her fingers to a small keypad, and began to type in numbers. A hiss could be heard, and the sound of metal unlocking, as the door began to open. “Come inside Ta’Nar.” she replied, obviously not asking. Admiral Hallen then turned her head to the guards surrounding him. “Leave us.”

The Ta’Nar stepped into her quarters, he could see some strange things, not usually accustomed to Colonial Admirals. The room had little lighting, little decoration. In the center of the room stood a table, made of fine oak with several wooden, leather padded chairs in the center. One small lamp adorned the table. As he continued to look around, he could see an eight pointed star, with some runic symbols on the side of the monument. Her room was adorned with candles and inscent, as Admiral Hallen walked over to a filing cabnet. She opened the drawer, and pulled out a thick brown folder. She reached her hand inside and pulled out several Photos, one of a Resurrection Ship (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Image:Resurrection_Ship.jpg). Admiral Hallen looks into the Ta’Nar’s eyes. “For gods’ sake, please tell me you did not make one of these for them as well.”

Konoha:
Time 01:51: 43

Seven pair of hands, were placed in a small water tank, as several panels below their palms changed colors beneath them. Warm, clear water rushed over thier hands as seven models of the cylons from the Command and Control Center (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Image:Basestarcontol_306_720p.png), watched as they continued to pound Konoha into bare rock.

Doran, a number five model, was the first to speak. “The Coredians have brought reinforcements.” he replied calmly

“Pay them no mind, we must continue with the operation at hand. Is Sharon ready?” Leoban replied stocially to his comrad.

“She is ready. We are only awaiting confirmation of the location of the Jedi academy. We should know of it in moments.” One of the eight models replied.

Cavil looked around at his brother and sister models. His tone also calm, he squinted his eyes for a moment. “I know that none of you might want to hear this, but we are blowing this planet back into the bedrock. Forgive me for being a cynic.” he says as he places his hands up in the air forming quotation symbols as he says the word cynic, but have we not just possibly nuked Hera?”

All was quiet, for a moment, until Leoban responded. “That is unlikely. They know her importance, they know of her destiny. We do not believe that they would allow her to leave the temple. Even if they did, they would have evacuated her with the Jedi students. They were most likely to have been on the first military transports out of the system. The Coredians are not foolish or stupid enough to throw away such a potential resource.”

Brother Cavil sighed, “They are human, they react with emotion not logic. It is all too likely that they would have reacted with some harsh and idiotic action. It is what humanity does best.”

“Well then, we will cross that bridge when it comes.” Caprica -Six replied.

“Agreed” the D’Anna model continues, “Begin phase two.”

As D’Anna spoke, ten cylon heavy raiders began to take off from the basestar closest to the capitol city of Konoha. The Heavy raiders streaked across the sky, towards the planet below, as a squadron of Raiders soon pulled up in a defensive formation. All was going too well, as they jumped beneath the shield of the city, searching for their target, the Jedi Academy.

“Ships are away.” D’Anna replied.

“New contacts,” Doran signaled, they are targeting us.

“Let them target us” Leoban replied, “The Balroggans will deal with them.” he said his voice calm.

As Leoban spoke, the giant Yamoto laser cannons fired, their yellow energy as bright and fierce as the sun itself, as it impacted the purple dimensional shields of the kytonized basestar. For a moment the shield held, at it dissipated eighty percent of the energy from the laser to different dimensions. But that remaining twenty percent was enough. As it broke through, the center shaft on the basestar broke in two, splitting the ship in half.

As the ship broke, the hybrid mind of the basestar screamed out in pain, as it could feel it’s death approaching, it’s body torn in two. Amongst the cheers that must have been coming from the Battlestar Coredia, the terror and pain of the basestar riveted throughout the ship. This was only for a moment.

The energy from the blast began to fuel the kythons regeneration process at an expidental rate. As the ship began to float apart, soon to began to attract back together. The ship that was once lost for dead, seemed to be coming back, growing the broken pieces back together. Within a moment, the broken hull sealed back on itself, and began to repair the parts of the hull that were obliterated. In horror, the Battlestar Coredia watched, as the ship soon looked as good as new, and still the Basestar did not react. No missiles were fired at it’s attacker, only at the planet below.

(OOC: I talked it over with Bal and CW about how the damage would be taken. Kythons are not my creation, but since the basestars at Konoha are made out of the Kythons, I had to act as if their creators would in response to damage. CW also has that same ability with his third fleet.)

Warstar Zeus:

Her’Meez took the picture and looked at it. He handed it back to the admiral after a momentary glance.

“That ship has not been commissioned. We provided about half a dozen Basestars for them to use.”

Her’Meez looked around the room, taking in the sights of what lay within the sanctuary. There were a few things here that sparked his curiosity but he did not ask about anything. He turned back to Hallen and continued.

“Remember, we provided tech for them to use. They are only using it; we retain the ability to control it at all times. The ships went to Konoha because we wished it to go there. The ships are firing at the Coredians because we wished them to. Their ships contain a biological computer running them as part of their Basestar design; they have no idea that the ship itself is aware and part of the Overmind. When we want we can control every aspect of those Basestars as we choose, even to the point they revert to their base units, Kythons. Just as if the Coredians were to use their Third fleet, we can turn the Basestars against them at our whim once they are of no use to us against the Coredian scum. They cannot fire them at anyone unless we wish it, not even in defense.”

Her’Meez waited for his words to register with Admiral Hallen before continuing.

“I suggest examining that message; it probably already explained everything I have stated.”





Konoha:


The change in tactics caused the defenders to get desperate in their offensive actions. They seemed to rush forward to a few light seconds away probably hoping their closeness would protect more of the planet at their backs. They were holding position channeling all their power into their shields hoping one of the Thur’Tahg slugs didn’t make it through their shields.

It seemed they were getting desperate and trying something new. Sensors showed some of the Coredian ships were transferring some of the power from their shields to their tractor beams instead. That meant their shields were weaker but they were up to something they felt was offering a payback that was worth the risk. After several attempts that only resulted in misses, they finally reeled in a ship.

The Forewarned, an Interceptor Destroyer, was apparently unlucky enough to become their subject for their experiment. The Tractor beams reached out and latched onto the just materialized vessel, taking the Shipmind by surprise. It tired to pull away, momentarily panicking because this was the first time it had been held. The Shipmind, in a panic forgot to try Uplifting, instead struggling against the bonds preventing the ship from moving. In an equally blinding panic, the Shipmind lashed out with its Slicers attempting to cut the offending ship into pieces, freeing it from the crushing grasp.

About this time, the arrival of yet another war fleet caused alarms to go off.

“Lord Atrox, we have a Warp Rupture in coordinates 34 by -22. Coredian records show them to be Myth ships.”

“Again? What happened to the mines in the Hyperspace Route? Did we buy them from the Coredians or what? Status on the new intruders. What are they doing?”

“I am reading the launch of a shuttle and a broadcast of a message. The shuttle is heading for the Coredian vessels and the message – it is directed to us.”

“They must be putting everything they have into the transmission. What does it say?”

“They are requesting a cease fire. They wish to discuss things. Apparently the shuttle is to contact the Coredians for this too.”

Darth Atrox thought about the message for a few seconds.

“I cannot in good faith disregard their request. I do not know what sort of people these Myths are. I do not know if they have any Honor or if they are like those Coredian animals we are slaughtering. Drop the Jamming and send them a message. First patch me through to the Cylons using the Kython Link.”

“Yes Sir, ready when you are.”


Sent to the Cylon Basestars through the Kython Link:

Greeting my Cylon Allies

A new participant has entered the system and we need to determine their allegiances. Please cease fire when I call for one. If the Coredians do not then their actions have doomed this. If the new arrivals are Honorable then they will have to assist us in putting down these animals. If they are just another animal then they will be obliterated by our hand. The time during the Cease Fire will serve us more than the Prey for our ships can heal and theirs cannot. Let’s use this lull for our advantages.

Broadcast to all in System:

We will call a cease fire to allow the Myth to meet with us. Under the Cease Fire, all ships must maintain their positions and no weapons locks, either manual or automatic can be employed. No other ships can enter the system so if any nations can, inform others to remain outside the Konoha System. We will let the jamming signals remain down during the cease fire for this purpose. Please do not abuse this Time of Trust.


Across the system, the ships engaging in the Dance abruptly stopped jumping about and the Torpedoes as well as the slugs ceased. Everything was silent and still on the attacker’s side.

As Leoban spoke, the giant Yamoto laser cannons fired, their yellow energy as bright and fierce as the sun itself, as it impacted the purple dimensional shields of the kytonized basestar. For a moment the shield held, at it dissipated eighty percent of the energy from the laser to different dimensions. But that remaining twenty percent was enough. As it broke through, the center shaft on the basestar broke in two, splitting the ship in half.

As the ship broke, the hybrid mind of the basestar screamed out in pain, as it could feel it’s death approaching, it’s body torn in two. Amongst the cheers that must have been coming from the Battlestar Coredia, the terror and pain of the basestar riveted throughout the ship. This was only for a moment.

The energy from the blast began to fuel the kythons regeneration process at an expidental rate. As the ship began to float apart, soon to began to attract back together. The ship that was once lost for dead, seemed to be coming back, growing the broken pieces back together. Within a moment, the broken hull sealed back on itself, and began to repair the parts of the hull that were obliterated. In horror, the Battlestar Coredia watched, as the ship soon looked as good as new, and still the Basestar did not react. No missiles were fired at it’s attacker, only at the planet below.
"Captain! The Basestar is trying to pull itself back together!" Chief cried out.

"Oh no you don't!" Captain Holland growled as he saw the Kythonized Basestar try to pull itself back together. "Tractor beams, keep the pieces apart as best you can! Slugthrowers! Fire at will!"

As the tractor beams lashed out at the Basestar to try and keep the pieces from glueing back together, a hail of slugs from the Battlestar's 45 railgun cannons (15 large, 15 medium, 15 antifighter) lashed out at the enemy Basestar, their yellow tracers lighting up the sky above the stricken planet.

"Prepare to unleash a second volley on the next Basestar." Captain Holland seethed quietly.

The crews across the fleet sat in the silence of space as they awaited any sign of recognition from the opposing side. It was a moment of deseparate waiting for all as they stood on the verge of being plunged into what looked like a desperate pitched battle or avoid disaster altogether in the hands of fate. The young woman monitoring the frequencies of the Myth fleet, as well as all other channels that might drift passed her ears, stirred in her seat.

"Captain! The jamming has dropped and. . . we're receiving a message from the Balroggans. Putting it through now."

Shazir was surprised to say the least at the sudden turn of events here. The Balroggans were actually willing to listen to what they had to say. Elder Sebastian would prove his worth this day or look like a fool if all went ill.

"Establish a link back with Mythrandir and inform Elder Sebastian that we have the Balroggans on the line with us. Let's hope he knows what he is doing. Inform all ships to be at the standby and put a message through to the Balroggans for me."

"Yes Captain."

As a link back with homeworld was established, so to was one with the Balroggan vessel that was communing with the Myth fleet.

My name is Captain Shazir of the Fourth Myth Fleet of Mythrandir. While I appreciate your willingness to listen to what there is to be said, it is not I who wish to speak with you. Please allow me to redirect you to those who may speak better and wiser than I.

A poetic encounter by the dark elf's estimation but he was finished with open talks. He had come to do battle again as it had been far too long since he had felt the rush of a bloodlust in open combat. For now, he capitulated the Elders on Mythrandir that had asked this one request of him.

The image of the dark elf captain in his armor slowly melted away to reveal a new scene, one depicting a great hall of marble and two figures filling the video screen. One was of a scantily clad dark elf woman with twin scimitars at her side and white hair pulled back in a knot. The other was a young human wearing an open green vest and simple brown trousers. Despite the possible hostile encounter that two groups could be engaged in, the young man wore a small smile.

"Hail. I have been told little of those within the Balroggan Empire and the names I am familiar with are few so I shall not insult you by attempting a guess. Allow me to introduce myself though. I am Elder Sebastian of Mythrandir, and I send my apologies for not being able to meet with you in person as it was not our goal to seek you out. Yet the chance remained that we would cross your path and I see my Captains have preformed dutifully by not attacking you and allowing us to speak.

I shall get straight to the point of this conversation and that being one of understanding. I seek to know why you have come to this particular world with such hatred. Even now my forces are sending any and all information they can get from their surroundings and send it back home. What I see, I must say, fills my heart with grief. As once we were allies in the League of Free Worlds we fought against the onslaught of the Galactic Empire when Asfaltum fell and other members invaded. While that alliance fell to ruin and disuse, we still remember those that were a part of it. So I must ask how one was formerly an enemy of the Galactic Empire is now fighting at their side to further their goals?

What could have possiblly happened to you driving you to lash out against civilians and their homes? Ultimately I would desire that you leave in peace as from what I can see you have already destroyed a number of war vessels along with greatly harming the surface of this particular planet. Again I must ask, why this madness? Why this destruction?"

(I'm operating under the assumption here that there are still some civilians on the planet's surface as well as trying to escape. If that is not correct please let me know though it won't change any of this much.)

[The Forewarned, an Interceptor Destroyer, was apparently unlucky enough to become their subject for their experiment. The Tractor beams reached out and latched onto the just materialized vessel, taking the Shipmind by surprise. It tired to pull away, momentarily panicking because this was the first time it had been held. The Shipmind, in a panic forgot to try Uplifting, instead struggling against the bonds preventing the ship from moving. In an equally blinding panic, the Shipmind lashed out with its Slicers attempting to cut the offending ship into pieces, freeing it from the crushing grasp.
When the Star Destroyer Havoc latched onto the enemy destroyer, the captain then tried a little trick. He ordered one of the tractor beams to concentrate its zone of contact into as small a point as it could manage and had it push against the enemy while the other tractor beams pulled, with the hope that it would punch through the enemy and hit a sore sport. Unfortunately, as the tractor beam did its work, the enemy slicers were retaliating, carving into the Star Destroyer and causing it to break apart, losing all hands.

Shikamaru hoped that the Star Destroyer's last act wasn't in vain...

Meanwhile, a small shuttle departed from Captain Shazir's Avenger Battleship and headed for the flagship of the CoreWorlds' fleets. It was a relative guessing game for the young man but he had a message to relay to who was ever in charge of these forces.
"Shikamaru-sama. A ship with Mythrandir IDC is asking for the commanding officer of the fleet."

"*Sigh* Very well. Bring the ship aboard and have its pilot meet me on the bridge." Shikamaru said.

We will call a cease fire to allow the Myth to meet with us. Under the Cease Fire, all ships must maintain their positions and no weapons locks, either manual or automatic can be employed. No other ships can enter the system so if any nations can, inform others to remain outside the Konoha System. We will let the jamming signals remain down during the cease fire for this purpose. Please do not abuse this Time of Trust.
A few minutes passed as blows continued to be traded. The Hokage wanted to keep on fighting. Emily was the voice of reason, suggesting that they could simply resume fighting if they didn't like what was said. Besides, she reasoned, it would give the fleet time to recuperate and compare notes on what worked against Balrogga and what did not, and the ground forces to prepare further defenses from the Cylons just now arriving.

As the Hokage was the senior official around, she, against her better judgement, called Atrox. "Lord Atrox, you and I both know that this cease fire is really a way for you to regenerate your forces. But I shall inform my forces to cease fire. You know what happens if we don't like the result."

In the meantime, Emily Rydo, with several ANBU in tow, went out to meet the Cylons in the gardens and asked, "Why have you destroyed Konoha so? For what purpose do you bring death and destruction upon us?"

Fire slacked off reluctantly and captains began ordering their crews to effect repairs. However, their shields were still at full, as they would not conceed anything on that front, knowing the Thur'tahg could still infect them. Even the Battlestar Coredia stopped firing and let go of the basestar, much as the Captain hated it.

"Inform me if battle resumes. I will speak with the Mythrandir representative now." Shikamaru said and strode off the bridge to meet the rep.

OOC: Bal, technically I was charging at the Cylons, not shooting at them just yet.

EDIT: Also, Mythrandir....just how the heck do you know we're Dornalians?

IC:

The Balroggan message was heard loud and clear on the Allosaurus and the other ships in the formation, and it gave pause to Batov. He sat up and contemplated the message. Were these Balroggan dogs really capable of being trusted? The intent was obvious, to let the recently detected newcomers that Gracie picked up speak to them, and possibly the Coredians. But who was to say these untrustworthy dogs, who had previously savaged the Dornalians at Mirfak with their Kythons--the damned Kythons that Batov regarded as soulless and in need of purging--could be honored to keep their word? And who was to say they wouldn't build up their own troops?

Batov then asked, "Tactical, what is their status?"

"The enemy has ceased fire and held it positions, Admiral."

"Just as well."

He picked up the communicator, and reluctantly said, "All ships, hold positions. We may as well see what these.....dogs have to chat about with the new arrivals."

The ships and fighters then stopped their movements. He then pulled out a pen and paper, and wrote on the paper, telling himself, "Make mental note. After end of debate, break towards Balroggan lines. Possibly with FTL."

Warstar Zeus:

Her’Meez took the picture and looked at it. He handed it back to the admiral after a momentary glance.

“That ship has not been commissioned. We provided about half a dozen Basestars for them to use.”

Her’Meez looked around the room, taking in the sights of what lay within the sanctuary. There were a few things here that sparked his curiosity but he did not ask about anything. He turned back to Hallen and continued.

“Remember, we provided tech for them to use. They are only using it; we retain the ability to control it at all times. The ships went to Konoha because we wished it to go there. The ships are firing at the Coredians because we wished them to. Their ships contain a biological computer running them as part of their Basestar design; they have no idea that the ship itself is aware and part of the Overmind. When we want we can control every aspect of those Basestars as we choose, even to the point they revert to their base units, Kythons. Just as if the Coredians were to use their Third fleet, we can turn the Basestars against them at our whim once they are of no use to us against the Coredian scum. They cannot fire them at anyone unless we wish it, not even in defense.”

Her’Meez waited for his words to register with Admiral Hallen before continuing.

“I suggest examining that message; it probably already explained everything I have stated.”

Admiral Hallen for a moment sighed in relief, as the Ta’Nar spoke. His words still disturbing, as he spoke of the basestars could not do anything to those they wished. Did he mean that they would not attack the colonies, or was it a small veiled threat. She did not know, and she was learning all too quickly that out here in the black, alliances were discarded as soon as their usefulness had expired. For now though her hands were tied, as she knew that upsetting the Balroggans would in essence destroy those left in the colonies. What use were the dead, they could not be brought to see the salvation that Remiel offered, to uplift the heresies of thousands of years of Colonial Pagan religion. Through Remiel the colonies could be saved, but first they had to live.

She looked to the Ta’Nar, “This ship has but one purpose.” she said pointing to that picture. “This ship is the reason the cylons have lived so long, and how so many have suffered and died. It is classified as Resurrection. It has but one purpose, to create fresh bodies for the cylons, for when they die they can download into new bodies. Have you or your people seen this ship before?” she asked cautiously. As long as you do not have this ship under your control the cylons will be a wild card. They will burn countless worlds, destroy billions of people, and no matter how many you shoot, no matter how many you destroy, you will never kill a single one. Did you know of this ability when you decided to aid them?” she asked sternly as a buzzer rang on the phone on her desk. She turned to it, and sighed, what more could happen. She reached for the phone, “This is the Admiral”

“Ok tell the task forces that they are not to engage the Balroggans at all, not even indirectly.”

“Yes you heard me, tell Commander Remis, that if so much as a stray viper shot comes within 50 miles of a Balroggan vessel he will be answering to me.”

“You have your orders.”

She hung up the phone quickly. She turned to the Ta’Nar. “I hope that this will not jeopardize our alliance, but I can not let the cylons run free. Three times now they have attempted to destroy the colonies, to wipe my race from the face of the universe. Three strikes and you are out. Within ten minutes four Battlestar groups will be going to Konoha to engage the cylons.” she said her voice and demeanor calm for the first time.

Konoha:
5 minutes before the cease fire

Basestars continued to hold their dominance over Konoha, as they orbited the planet at different points, bringing down death and fire from the skies above. Even as one of the basestars, wounded watched , the others continues their deadly barrages to the planet below, in defiance of the Coreworlds attempts to halt them.

As the Battlestar Coredia locked on it’s tractor beams on the wounded Basestar, their energy made matters worse, as the kythons grew in strength and continued against the might of the beam to form closer together. Yellow streaks slammed into the wounded ship and still the ship came closer , healing as the other seven basestars continued their deadly barrage. From the skies above, mushroom clouds could no longer be seen, instead bubbles of red fire emerged from the clouds below, as the skies of Konoha were black from ash and destruction. .

Jedi Academy t- 30 seconds til cease-fire, ten small jump points appeared over the Jedi Academy. As the raiders slowly began to land, surrounding the small Academy, the lower end of the Raiders opened. Centurion after Centurion poured out, some with rocket launchers, others mortars attached to their backs. The metal monsters looked around for resistance, as they began to march inside the temple. Only one person, or human looking cylon was with them, Sharon Agathon, Hera’s mother.

She looked up to the sky, and watched. Explosion after explosion hit the sky above, the blinding white light shined brighter than a thousand suns. “Lets hope that shield holds.” she said, as she began to walk inside the Academy, with her centurions behind her. One way or the other, today she would find out the fate of her daughter.

In the meantime, Emily Rydo, with several ANBU in tow, went out to meet the Cylons in the gardens and asked, "Why have you destroyed Konoha so? For what purpose do you bring death and destruction upon us?"

As Sharon approached the outer garden, she quickly saw several Jedi approaching. THe centurions, ever alert, quickly changed their hands from the long razor talons to the mini rail guns. Their red eye shinning they lifted up their arms to the Jedi, ready to strike them down. Only one thing stopped them, Sharon Agathon. She turned to the Centurions... "No do not fire." She ordered. Slowly, her hands unarmed, she turned to Emily Rydo. From a safe distance she spoke to the Jedi master, the woman who loved Hera like she was her own. Here in the garden, Hera's favorite spot, the mothers of this young troubled girl would speak. Her bilogical mother spoke first. "Where is my daughter?"

In Space:
The call for a cease fire did not go unabated. No response came from the cylons, not from lasers, nor from radio, instead it came from another source. The raiders stopped their attacks, and soon the missiles stopped firing. The cylons were willing to listen.

The ships continued to hold positions while the Coredian attacks continues without returning fire, their Shields and Reactive Armor preventing a majority of damages. Seven Frigates and two destroyers were shattered by the attacks that continued until they finally slowed.

During this time not a single Ta’Nar vessel returned fire or even moved. Their point defenses took care of incoming kinetics as best they could before the Coredians finally stopped firing. The resulting damage caused clouds of debris around the damaged ships which slowly was drawn back to them and reabsorbed while they regenerated the damages. All the torpedoes en route to their targets suddenly disappeared in a gravitational surge as they self destructed in their own singularities. The slugs were the only thing to continue on their trajectories lacking a means of self destruction but they were not followed by any others.

The Forewarned had a different fate. The ship was suddenly struck by the wedge-like tractor beam and it shattered, broken into large pieces. The Shipmind frantically tried to draw the pieces of itself back together to heal the damage.



------



Atrox watched the transmission with the Myth with great interest.

“I am Atrox. If you wish to talk about it I would like to invite you here. We can all meet under the Truce Flag and I will guarantee you will not be harmed by any of my forces. I will return you safely and without delay after these talks are over. I give you my personal word of Honor on this. I assume the Coredians would allow us to use their Jedi Temple as a meeting place.”

“This would allow you to see the proofs we have encountered during these past dozen years since Asfaltum fell. This leads back to those dark days and involves the Coredians. I would rather not broadcast this to the Universe as a whole but I am willing to talk about it in person. Please consider my invitation before dismissing it.”

As Sharon approached the outer garden, she quickly saw several Jedi approaching. THe centurions, ever alert, quickly changed their hands from the long razor talons to the mini rail guns. Their red eye shinning they lifted up their arms to the Jedi, ready to strike them down. Only one thing stopped them, Sharon Agathon. She turned to the Centurions... "No do not fire." She ordered. Slowly, her hands unarmed, she turned to Emily Rydo. From a safe distance she spoke to the Jedi master, the woman who loved Hera like she was her own. Here in the garden, Hera's favorite spot, the mothers of this young troubled girl would speak. Her bilogical mother spoke first. "Where is my daughter?"
Sharon wanted her daughter back and would bombard until she gets her? Part of Emily Rydo wanted to destroy Sharon for her hypocrisy. But that was a pathway to the Dark Side. Emily swallowed her anger and turned calmly to Hera's true mother. "She is safe. She trains under a Jedi Master named Hawkins somewhere in the Outer Rim. I do not know where she is, for Hawkins did not tell me. But I swear upon my life that I have never harmed Hera, and have even helped to train her before Hawkins took her. Listen well to her story."

Emily told Sharon of what has occurred since Hera landed on Konoha. How she was at first troubled, allowing the Sith Lord Palpatine to gain a foothold. Emily told her of the terrible struggle that she and Hawkins had against the Sith Lord to keep Hera from his clutches. They have managed to rescue her, but at a cost of a great darkness sealed within her that if released, would allow Atrox to find her with ease.

"I see her as you see her. One who loves her when no one else would." Emily concluded. "Please. Beware of Atrox. Though he has given you much aid, he will use you only to get to her and he will discard you once his goals are complete. He has every intention of using Hera for his own twisted ends, for he is every bit a Sith as Palpatine was. If you truly loved Hera, you would keep her safe from Atrox, for the Sith has only terrible things in store for her."

The Forewarned had a different fate. The ship was suddenly struck by the wedge-like tractor beam and it shattered, broken into large pieces. The Shipmind frantically tried to draw the pieces of itself back together to heal the damage.
So something finally worked! Using the tractor beam as a kinetic energy lance...When we resume, I'll be sure to ensure that all forces execute this technique. Shikamaru thought as he recieved a report from his staff that the Star Destroyer that gave its life actually succeeded in using its tractor beam in an offensive fashion.

------

Atrox watched the transmission with the Myth with great interest.

“I am Atrox. If you wish to talk about it I would like to invite you here. We can all meet under the Truce Flag and I will guarantee you will not be harmed by any of my forces. I will return you safely and without delay after these talks are over. I give you my personal word of Honor on this. I assume the Coredians would allow us to use their Jedi Temple as a meeting place.”

“This would allow you to see the proofs we have encountered during these past dozen years since Asfaltum fell. This leads back to those dark days and involves the Coredians. I would rather not broadcast this to the Universe as a whole but I am willing to talk about it in person. Please consider my invitation before dismissing it.”
Of course, the only problem with allowing the meeting to take place on Konoha would be that if the shield went down, a hurricane of superheated air and irradiated dust would sweep into Konohagekure, killing everyone in the village, including those at the Academy.

Terivine

"Cylons are present at Konoha?" An'Karsus asked, stonefaced. From the tone of voice alone one could have ventured to guess that had he been human, the blood would have been long drained from his face in shock. "Cylons are fighting alongside Balroggans? Balroggans and Cylons are destroying Konoha?"

Zaphkiel began pacing in circles around the conference table, shaking his head as if in some form of daze and repeating 'No... no... no... how... how... how could they? how... no... no...' to himself.

No answer beyond Katrina's speech and summary departure was forthcoming, and Zaphkiel simply sat down on the ground with a resigned sigh, from which point on he simply remained motionless, not even creating a semblance of breathing.

An'Karsus spoke to himself more than anybody else present. "How could they be so foolish?"

He then turned to Cain. "Do you require more evidence of Imperial duplicity? The Balroggans themselves... those we would consider our own brothers... claim to be your friends and saviors, yet also assist and fight beside those who committed the genocide upon your own people. As you can see by the reaction of my compatriot, this news is striking us somewhat hard.

"We will not force you into a decision to continue negotiations with the Coredians... but we would... like to show you the thing we indicated to you earlier... and possibly offer some things of our own to assist you."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the same time, a voice broke through the Kython Cross-Strain Overlink:

YOU BASTARDS!

HOW COULD YOU BE SO STUPID?!

(New Dornalia, I told CoreWorlds that I was assuming that he gave me all the information requested for in a previous thread. If there were any problems, then he was to inform me otherwise and I would go blindly. There was no complaint so I figured his allies would be included with a list of ships to prevent any damage done to his allies. You were simply identified by the most basic of your ships, whatever those be. If this is a problem, I apologize and can change it.)

[
"Shikamaru-sama. A ship with Mythrandir IDC is asking for the commanding officer of the fleet."

"*Sigh* Very well. Bring the ship aboard and have its pilot meet me on the bridge." Shikamaru said.


"Inform me if battle resumes. I will speak with the Mythrandir representative now." Shikamaru said and strode off the bridge to meet the rep.

Adam parked his solo passenger shuttle within the confines of the Coredian vessel where he respectfully bowed to the nearest officer and asked to speak with the commander of the vessel. Grateful to be granted permission to deliver his message, the young pilot fell in behind his guide. Once he was in the presence of the commander, Adam bowed in Mythrandir fashion with his right hand over his heart.

"Thank you for taking the time to see me. I was sent to deliver a message from Captain Shazir commanding the Mythrandir Fourth Fleet. He asks that while there is a lull in the battle, that you would prepare the remaining civilians for evacuation. We are offering safe passage for them into Mythrandir space until this crisis is resolved. If all goes well, they should be able to leave peacefully. Regardless, the momentary safety of our realm is offered to your people even if it is in flight."


Atrox watched the transmission with the Myth with great interest.

“I am Atrox. If you wish to talk about it I would like to invite you here. We can all meet under the Truce Flag and I will guarantee you will not be harmed by any of my forces. I will return you safely and without delay after these talks are over. I give you my personal word of Honor on this. I assume the Coredians would allow us to use their Jedi Temple as a meeting place.”

“This would allow you to see the proofs we have encountered during these past dozen years since Asfaltum fell. This leads back to those dark days and involves the Coredians. I would rather not broadcast this to the Universe as a whole but I am willing to talk about it in person. Please consider my invitation before dismissing it.”

Sebastian smiled and bowed curtly. "I would not dismiss such an offer as it is such a desire of mine. I simply did not expect it in the midst of a battle."

The dark elf to his side turned so her back could only be seen as she spoke inaudibly to the rest save Sebastian who only heard but a whisper. He only nodded his head as he listened, what they discussed was anyone's guess. "I shall arrive momentarily with one other person accompanying me. There I hope some sense can be gained from all of this."

(In the interest of speeding matters up for everyone...)

Shortly after an unarmed shuttle entered the realm of space surround Kohona in similar fashion as the Myth war fleet. It was covered in similar runes as the other ships with a phoenix emblazened on its hull but there was no hint of aggression from this vessel. Crossing the battlefield and the destruction caused thus far from war, the shuttle came to a hault outside the Balroggan vessel that had summoned them thus far.

On the other end of the battlefield Captain Shazir cursed to himself. Not this man. I've come this far to for blood and he shall deny it of me. Damnable humans.

In the Warp, Captain Lukien walked through a troop transport checking on the hundred Warriors that accompanied him. As he walked by the elven captain gave words of encouragement to all of those he saw. Weapons were being sharpened, armor secured, and ammunition dispersed. Lukien walked with his own broad chainsword strapped to the back of his bronze armor. If these talks turned the other way, they would be needed on the ground worlds to help fight. In reality, no matter what happened a ground battle was looking less and less likely. Chances were good that they would not be ordered in with the amount of punishment was taken. Only when the bombardment eased up would they be sent in with confidence. Now it was the waiting game for the captain, his lieutenants, and the rest of the men.

After the favorable reply from the Myth leader or whatever they were, Atrox sat back in his chair and waited for their arrival. He could have sent a ship to bring them here and it would have taken ten minutes each way but it sounded like they had it covered so he did not make the offer.

“Lord, a number of vessels have sustained damages after the cease fire. Nearly a dozen were shattered and several more were injured. Regenerative systems are taking over their systems and the repairs will be done soon. The Forewarned is trying to contact us through the link but the Shipmind sounds confused and we don’t know what is wrong with her.”

“We cannot move any ships so it will have to take care of any physical situations by itself. Investigate what happened and see what can be done for her that does not involve any ship movements.”

“Yes Sire.”




A very short time later:



“Sir, incoming vessel. It is the size of a shuttle craft and is appearing near the Myth ships.

Atrox sighed. What the hell was up with those mines? He will have to have an investigation done after this military action was completed to see why they were so damn ineffective. It’s almost as if they didn’t exist. Ships were coming and going in the system as if it was a transport hub. That’s the last time we use tech taken from the Coredian databanks in the Black Fleet. Their stuff doesn’t even work. No wonder their planetary shields fell so quickly. (running joke)

“Open a transmission Channel to the shuttle from my panel.”

“Yes Sir, Comm open.”

“Welcome to Konoha Sebastian, it is too bad we meet under such dire circumstances.”

“Please dock with my ship and you can transfer to my personal shuttle. We will then proceed to the surface. I do not know if your vessel can bypass the Theatre Shield. After examining the frequency modulations I have discovered my shuttle is able to use something we call T-Space to bypass the shield.”

“I will meet you on the flight deck of The Abomination.”

Atrox closed the channel and then left the command center. He walked through the ship until he reached the flight deck, about the time his guest would arrive.

OOC: Myth, TGs.

Terivine Peace Conference:

Konohagekure no Sato
"A probing mission? Then you admit you spy on us!" Katrina narrowed her eyes dangerously. Oh, how she wanted her lightsaber right then and there! But she would settle for a plan that began to form in her mind. She lashed out with her tongue before she knew it. "Perhaps you wish to visit us what you've done to your own people? Don't you dare step out of line, Admiral, or else as we have become the greatest of friends before all this have happened, so we could become just as bitter foes!"

Admiral Cain laughed for a moment, then stood up, as a solder, as a warrior, and walked ever closer to the Empress. “My dear darling princess.” she replied in a snide tone of voice. “You would send more of your men women and children to the dark arms of death for your raging horomones. Oh that is right you military is composed almost completely of children. Tell me Empress, does your military Commanders even have hair on their face of hair yet? No wonder your military is so weak that in engagement after engagement they are pushed back. No wonder you have to commit sneak attacks on allied nations, your infantry of eight year old children would not last too long against real battle hardened solders. Tell me Empress, aside from your frakkin Ravers, what do you have except for a high tech pre-school. And you have the audacity to lecture me on stepping out of line.” she said her voice angry.

“You want us to become enemies, then that is your call, but I will warn you and listen carefully since you have been locked away in your ivory tower for so long that you have no idea of what sacrifice is. If you even hint at setting course for the colonies, even with something as small as a shuttle craft, without a white flag waving,” she says as she points her left hand directly at the Empress of the Coreworlds, “You personally will pay. What will you tell the mothers and fathers of the infants you send into battle, those that should be playing in playgrounds, instead of pressed into your military when they return in body bags. My nation is weaken from the civil war, that much is true. Hell you might even be able to win with your pampers army, but the cost will be high for you. You will start a cycle of events that will spiral out of control until your head is on a pike, outside the citadels of Chronosia. At least your husband knew how to keep his tongue. He was a far worthier Empreror than you ever will be. You are not worthy to share his bed with him, let alone gaze upon Daniel.” Admiral Cain replied, as she stepped ever closer to the Coredian Empress, her fists balled up, almost as if she were ready to knock the little bitchy princess on her ass.

Then, the courier ships popped into the system, searched for the Juria and informed it of the latest events, including Naruto's transformation. The angry captain then sent the most powerful laser transmission he could to the Empress, who's emergency beacon began to beep.

"Yes, Captain?" She asked.

"The Cylons have committed orbitial bombardment upon Konoha, with countless casualties! In response, the Hokage has initiated the Reaping upon them!" He relayed the message. "Your husband also informs you that the Fox has been released!"

Katrina gasped and nearly dropped the beacon. "Is this true?"

"Yes, ma'am. There's a live broadcast if you wish to see it."

"No need for it." Katrina said, then looked up at the furious Admiral. "There are now more pressing concerns than this peace conference. Perhaps one day we will meet again, but now, it is finished!"

Admiral Cain’s fury stoked like a hurricane, prepared to rip and destroy everything that little whiny Coredian loved and knew from her. Cain knew that out of this conference only one thing could be done now, only one possible solution, she had to kill Katrina before Katrina could order a war against the colonies. Cain continued to walk closer to her, ready to at a moment’s notice reach her hand out to the fair skinned princess, and with her index finger, and thumb with little over two pounds of pressure, smash the wind pipe supplying her with oxygen. That kind of death was slow, painful as one suffocated in the most grizzly fashion. Only one thing stopped her, only one word that she hated more than Katrina herself.... The Cylons...

Katrina’s only saving grace occurred, as the small emergency beeper activated, and the message was received. The Cylons are attacking Konoha. Through Cain’s fury, she accidently let out a small smile. “I warned you princess, of their nature, or their deceptions, and of what they are capable of. Still think they are cushy little love bots? Today you will learn what it is to sacrifice. Next time, you should listen to other people, as grown ups do.” she said, smiling. “I hope next time you listen when I say go after them before they go after you.”

Admiral Cain turned around, and began to gather her paperwork as Katrina stormed out of the complex, to try in futile effort to save her planet. Cain knew the enemy well. By now Konoha would be nothing more than ash. The planet’s surface should be around nine hundred degrees, the surface of the planet covered in radioactive Black volocanic like glass, as the dust in the air would be aggitating the radioactive clouds forcing an impressive display of lightning. In other words, nothing could survive on the surface, and few in the bunkers below the ground. Konoha was lost.

Terivine

"Cylons are present at Konoha?" An'Karsus asked, stonefaced. From the tone of voice alone one could have ventured to guess that had he been human, the blood would have been long drained from his face in shock. "Cylons are fighting alongside Balroggans? Balroggans and Cylons are destroying Konoha?"

Zaphkiel began pacing in circles around the conference table, shaking his head as if in some form of daze and repeating 'No... no... no... how... how... how could they? how... no... no...' to himself.

No answer beyond Katrina's speech and summary departure was forthcoming, and Zaphkiel simply sat down on the ground with a resigned sigh, from which point on he simply remained motionless, not even creating a semblance of breathing.

An'Karsus spoke to himself more than anybody else present. "How could they be so foolish?"

He then turned to Cain. "Do you require more evidence of Imperial duplicity? The Balroggans themselves... those we would consider our own brothers... claim to be your friends and saviors, yet also assist and fight beside those who committed the genocide upon your own people. As you can see by the reaction of my compatriot, this news is striking us somewhat hard.

"We will not force you into a decision to continue negotiations with the Coredians... but we would... like to show you the thing we indicated to you earlier... and possibly offer some things of our own to assist you."

Admiral Cain looked up to the Godulan. She could not hold them responsible, it was all to evident that they truly desired peace. Cain looked down, as she listened to them, and their talks of aid and help. She did not believe she could trust them fully, but she felt, like some inner instinct that they were actually trying to help.

Cain gazed up at the Godulan. “I am sorry, forgive my outburst. Royalty really pisses me off. They dictate to those who would die for their desires what they should and should not do, like everyone else is beneath them. For such an advanced society, such archic methods of governing are of little use. I hope you will forgive me. Cain replied.

Cain listened as the Godulan continued to speak. “Ok, she replied, show me what kind of aid you wish to offer the Colonies of Kobal.”

Konoha:
Jedi Academy

Sharon wanted her daughter back and would bombard until she gets her? Part of Emily Rydo wanted to destroy Sharon for her hypocrisy. But that was a pathway to the Dark Side. Emily swallowed her anger and turned calmly to Hera's true mother. "She is safe. She trains under a Jedi Master named Hawkins somewhere in the Outer Rim. I do not know where she is, for Hawkins did not tell me. But I swear upon my life that I have never harmed Hera, and have even helped to train her before Hawkins took her. Listen well to her story."

Emily told Sharon of what has occurred since Hera landed on Konoha. How she was at first troubled, allowing the Sith Lord Palpatine to gain a foothold. Emily told her of the terrible struggle that she and Hawkins had against the Sith Lord to keep Hera from his clutches. They have managed to rescue her, but at a cost of a great darkness sealed within her that if released, would allow Atrox to find her with ease.

"I see her as you see her. One who loves her when no one else would." Emily concluded. "Please. Beware of Atrox. Though he has given you much aid, he will use you only to get to her and he will discard you once his goals are complete. He has every intention of using Hera for his own twisted ends, for he is every bit a Sith as Palpatine was. If you truly loved Hera, you would keep her safe from Atrox, for the Sith has only terrible things in store for her."

Sharon (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Sharon_Agathon) listened carefully to Emily’s words, the words of a calm woman, of a woman who had seen many years and had fought against the darkness of not only the soul but of the evils in the universe. Sharon however did not care, nothing mattered to her since she lost her husband, except one thing, finding her daughter, and making sure she was safe.

Sharon walked closer to Emily, and although she had a rifle slung over her back, and a pistol at her side, her hands were empty. She did not need a weapon, she needed Hera. Emily’s only saving grace was one of sincerly loving her daughter, caring for her well being. It was the only reason she was alive now, the only reason she would continue to live, even if they had to kill every jedi in the Academy, Emily would survive.

Sharon walked up to her. Her tone not angry, but strong, like a drill sargent, “I do not know who you are, nor do I care for the wars of the Emos and the Ravers, all I care about is my daughter. You speak of Atrox, let me tell you this I do not care what he wants. I do not care what the other cylons want, I do not care what you want, I only care for my daughter. I have lost my husband, I have lost my friends, I have lost everything.

The Coredians and the Abh came to us, asking us for aid against the empire, asking us to help fight them off. We did that. We used our last weapons of war to stop the empire. The Abh and by extension the Coredians offered us military assistance, and instead all we get is threats of genocide over the holo-net, and this was before we even came to Konoha.” she said sternly.

Sharon reached down to her side, and slowly pulled out a picture of Hera. “Look at her, she is my daughter. I would burn countless worlds to keep her safe, I would destroy everyone in this frakking universe to keep her alive, and we both know that you know where she is. Tell me, you speak of her as if she is your own, as if you care for her as your own daughter. What would you do if someone was keeping her from you, potentially holding a gun to her head, and using her as leverage against you. I am not like the others, I have no plans for her, I am her mother I love her."

Sharon lets a tear flow from her eye, as she continues. "My husband is dead, due to the war. I thought for the longest time Hera was dead. Do you know what it is like to believe your only child is lost? Do you have any idea of the hole in your heart that comes from that? How it grows, desiring to be filled and can never be? When Sakir came to us, he let me know she was here and safe. However dubious his message, it gave me hope. Where is Hera, I want to see my daughter." she said, as an expression of sadness grew on her face, as her voice quibbled through her tears.

Terivine Peace Conference:



Admiral Cain laughed for a moment, then stood up, as a solder, as a warrior, and walked ever closer to the Empress. “My dear darling princess.” she replied in a snide tone of voice. “You would send more of your men women and children to the dark arms of death for your raging horomones. Oh that is right you military is composed almost completely of children. Tell me Empress, does your military Commanders even have hair on their face of hair yet? No wonder your military is so weak that in engagement after engagement they are pushed back. No wonder you have to commit sneak attacks on allied nations, your infantry of eight year old children would not last too long against real battle hardened solders. Tell me Empress, aside from your frakkin Ravers, what do you have except for a high tech pre-school. And you have the audacity to lecture me on stepping out of line.” she said her voice angry.

“You want us to become enemies, then that is your call, but I will warn you and listen carefully since you have been locked away in your ivory tower for so long that you have no idea of what sacrifice is. If you even hint at setting course for the colonies, even with something as small as a shuttle craft, without a white flag waving,” she says as she points her left hand directly at the Empress of the Coreworlds, “You personally will pay. What will you tell the mothers and fathers of the infants you send into battle, those that should be playing in playgrounds, instead of pressed into your military when they return in body bags. My nation is weaken from the civil war, that much is true. Hell you might even be able to win with your pampers army, but the cost will be high for you. You will start a cycle of events that will spiral out of control until your head is on a pike, outside the citadels of Chronosia. At least your husband knew how to keep his tongue. He was a far worthier Empreror than you ever will be. You are not worthy to share his bed with him, let alone gaze upon Daniel.” Admiral Cain replied, as she stepped ever closer to the Coredian Empress, her fists balled up, almost as if she were ready to knock the little bitchy princess on her ass.
Katrina's face was red with fury as Admiral Cain spewed her hateful words. She didn't need a lightsaber or plant powers to take out this sithspawned bitch! The only thing that saved the two powerful women from coming to blows was the emergency beacon.

Admiral Cain’s fury stoked like a hurricane, prepared to rip and destroy everything that little whiny Coredian loved and knew from her. Cain knew that out of this conference only one thing could be done now, only one possible solution, she had to kill Katrina before Katrina could order a war against the colonies. Cain continued to walk closer to her, ready to at a moment’s notice reach her hand out to the fair skinned princess, and with her index finger, and thumb with little over two pounds of pressure, smash the wind pipe supplying her with oxygen. That kind of death was slow, painful as one suffocated in the most grizzly fashion. Only one thing stopped her, only one word that she hated more than Katrina herself.... The Cylons...

Katrina’s only saving grace occurred, as the small emergency beeper activated, and the message was received. The Cylons are attacking Konoha. Through Cain’s fury, she accidently let out a small smile. “I warned you princess, of their nature, or their deceptions, and of what they are capable of. Still think they are cushy little love bots? Today you will learn what it is to sacrifice. Next time, you should listen to other people, as grown ups do.” she said, smiling. “I hope next time you listen when I say go after them before they go after you.”

Admiral Cain turned around, and began to gather her paperwork as Katrina stormed out of the complex, to try in futile effort to save her planet. Cain knew the enemy well. By now Konoha would be nothing more than ash. The planet’s surface should be around nine hundred degrees, the surface of the planet covered in radioactive Black volocanic like glass, as the dust in the air would be aggitating the radioactive clouds forcing an impressive display of lightning. In other words, nothing could survive on the surface, and few in the bunkers below the ground. Konoha was lost.
Katrina was prepared to fight back with all she knew if Cain decided to fight her. But for the safety of Konoha, she must go. "You forget, we have shields that can deflect any bombardment. If there are people still alive, they would be safe under said shields."

With that, Katrina left for Konoha, seething. She knew that Cain was now a threat to her and to Coredia. She would have to figure out how to eliminate that threat. The beginnings of a plan began to roll in her mind. She would first have to find a Colonial who knew the ins and outs of Colonial society. Someone who could help any team she sent to pass off as Colonial...

Konoha:
Jedi Academy

Sharon (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Sharon_Agathon) listened carefully to Emily’s words, the words of a calm woman, of a woman who had seen many years and had fought against the darkness of not only the soul but of the evils in the universe. Sharon however did not care, nothing mattered to her since she lost her husband, except one thing, finding her daughter, and making sure she was safe.

Sharon walked closer to Emily, and although she had a rifle slung over her back, and a pistol at her side, her hands were empty. She did not need a weapon, she needed Hera. Emily’s only saving grace was one of sincerly loving her daughter, caring for her well being. It was the only reason she was alive now, the only reason she would continue to live, even if they had to kill every jedi in the Academy, Emily would survive.

Sharon walked up to her. Her tone not angry, but strong, like a drill sargent, “I do not know who you are, nor do I care for the wars of the Emos and the Ravers, all I care about is my daughter. You speak of Atrox, let me tell you this I do not care what he wants. I do not care what the other cylons want, I do not care what you want, I only care for my daughter. I have lost my husband, I have lost my friends, I have lost everything.

The Coredians and the Abh came to us, asking us for aid against the empire, asking us to help fight them off. We did that. We used our last weapons of war to stop the empire. The Abh and by extension the Coredians offered us military assistance, and instead all we get is threats of genocide over the holo-net, and this was before we even came to Konoha.” she said sternly.

Sharon reached down to her side, and slowly pulled out a picture of Hera. “Look at her, she is my daughter. I would burn countless worlds to keep her safe, I would destroy everyone in this frakking universe to keep her alive, and we both know that you know where she is. Tell me, you speak of her as if she is your own, as if you care for her as your own daughter. What would you do if someone was keeping her from you, potentially holding a gun to her head, and using her as leverage against you. I am not like the others, I have no plans for her, I am her mother I love her."

Sharon lets a tear flow from her eye, as she continues. "My husband is dead, due to the war. I thought for the longest time Hera was dead. Do you know what it is like to believe your only child is lost? Do you have any idea of the hole in your heart that comes from that? How it grows, desiring to be filled and can never be? When Sakir came to us, he let me know she was here and safe. However dubious his message, it gave me hope. Where is Hera, I want to see my daughter." she said, as an expression of sadness grew on her face, as her voice quibbled through her tears.
Emily was grieved at this Cylon. She was truly more human than she knew. For all of her Jedi peace, she was still as emotional, for all the Padawans and Initiates were as children to her, even if she had none herself. "I do not know much, but Hawkins came from the Farstars Confederacy and it is to there that he returned. If you can find the Farstars, you can find Hera."

Amidst all the cease fire, there was still one holdout. Naruto, consumed by the fury of Kyuubi was whaling away at the enemy Raiders. When the cease-fire was called on all channels, he was too furious to care, but the Kyuubi had other ideas.

"Let's listen to what these fools have to say. If we don't like it, we can always kick their asses again." The Kyuubi suggested.

"I won't forgive the damned machines for what they've done. We should have continued that bombardment when we had that chance!" Naruto growled.

"You don't have to." The demon's voice went silky. "The Reaping of the Shinigami still stands. You will have all the chances you can get to kill them off later. But wait. Patience is a virtue, even among demons..."

"Fine." Naruto grumbled and folded his arms, watching his hated foe carefully. The giant fox shrouding the fighter relaxed and 'sat' on its haunches, ready to spring again if Naruto desired.

“Sir, incoming vessel. It is the size of a shuttle craft and is appearing near the Myth ships.

Atrox sighed. What the hell was up with those mines? He will have to have an investigation done after this military action was completed to see why they were so damn ineffective. It’s almost as if they didn’t exist. Ships were coming and going in the system as if it was a transport hub. That’s the last time we use tech taken from the Coredian databanks in the Black Fleet. Their stuff doesn’t even work. No wonder their planetary shields fell so quickly. (running joke)

“Open a transmission Channel to the shuttle from my panel.”

“Yes Sir, Comm open.”

“Welcome to Konoha Sebastian, it is too bad we meet under such dire circumstances.”

“Please dock with my ship and you can transfer to my personal shuttle. We will then proceed to the surface. I do not know if your vessel can bypass the Theatre Shield. After examining the frequency modulations I have discovered my shuttle is able to use something we call T-Space to bypass the shield.”

“I will meet you on the flight deck of The Abomination.”

Atrox closed the channel and then left the command center. He walked through the ship until he reached the flight deck, about the time his guest would arrive.

The message was routed through the cabin from the pilot's controls as Elder Sebastian occupied the civilian transport with one other soul. One who was not pleased to have come all this way for a meeting under these circumstances. Sebastian allowed the remark about meeting under these conditions to slide. Instead he returned the greeting with his own and informed the pilot it was safe to proceed.

Even as they entered the Balroggan ship, the young Elder knew the risks he was taking as well as the danger he was putting the pilot and his companion in. Such were the chances that needed to be taken if lives were to be saved and a greater understanding was to be reached. The shuttle touched down and it was time for Sebastian to find whether or not he had wasted his time, along with everyone else, in coming all the way out to this remote part of the universe.

Once they descended the small stair case, Sebastian could only assume that this person had been the one he had communicated with earlier. Elder Sebastian and the dark elf female at his side stopped a few paces away from Atrox. Both dipped a respectful bow with their right hand over their hearts. Both still wore similar clothing that had been seen in the communication though now Shizra had a cloaked draped around her shoulders. Sebastian could only marvel that she did not get colder more often from her lack of clothing. Yet the Elder was glad to have her along even though he was agitated that he could not get the dark elf to part with her twin scimitars.

"Atrox, allow me to introduce War Mistress Shizra. Thank you for taking the time to speak with me. I can appreciate that such a pause in battle could be stressful but also refreshing for soldiers. Hopefully we have not terribly inconvenienced any parties here with our actions, but as I said I am interested in learning what has brought you here in such a display of force."

An'Karsus nodded at Cain's consent and moved towards the door, gesturing the Admiral to follow. As they stepped out of the building and began a lengthy trek up the trail to the strangely lit grove, An'Karsus paused momentarily to watch Katrina's vessel lift off and depart under escort.

"We suspect that the last argument between the two of you was not in your best interest or hers. We had hoped that this could be used as a chance to bridge the differences between the two of you but such was very apparently not to be. We understand and even agree with your 'sentiment' towards royalty and such things. We believe that people should be free to make their own decisions, but only so long as they are prepared to take the consequences for those actions. We understand that they have wronged you in a great many ways, but we would also wish you to understand that they have been wronged many times by the Chronosians and the Imperials in turn."

Turning to walk along the path once more, he continued.

"Several others have felt the bite as well. The Klingtonians, before they withdrew into isolation, lost their homeworld to an Imperial Hypermatter bomb. The Thrashians suffered a chemical bombardment of their homeworld as well... strange that they are now among the greatest supporters of the Imperials. The Fedrals lost their homeworld after their leader attempted a rather ill-advised coup at the behest of several other Imperial members who intended very much to betray him outright. The innocents paid for the foolish actions of their leader. The Death Star and the Galaxy Gun have claimed many billions of lives far in excess of what has been dealt by the Cylons.

"Watch your step, the angle of ascent is going to increase gradually from here on out.

"We have long been a staunch foe of genocide and those who perpetrate it. It is not a battle that has treated us well, however, for ally and enemy alike all conduct such purges with regularity. How are we supposed to act against that? If we move to brazenly, they would actually band together and slaughter us, and then who would be left? Who else would stand up and say that incinerating this or that planet is wrong? Who else would stand up to say that keeping sentients as livestock is wrong?

"You may feel that the Coredians are getting what they deserve in the face of the combined Balroggan and Cylon assault, but such things pain us deeply. Whether we are allied or opposed to anyone, that one should bring such a massive loss of life upon their innocent civilians... there is no justification for it... ever. The loss of life your people suffered and the loss of life being inflicted upon the Coredians even now both fill us with sadness, for it pains us... this inability to stop it.

"It pained us greatly when a God we held in high esteem came to us demanding things he had no right to. We denied him, and he brought war upon us. He destroyed this very world."

He indicated all around him, to the breathtaking view from their position along the wooden path, to the slightly glowing canopy above, and the small flock of squawking birds flying by several hundred yards off at eye-level.

"This one. This very planet. For a time it was nothing but a cloud of debris and organic matter. But we re-formed it. We repaired it. We brought it back. From nothing, we brought it back. Our greatest loss brought our greatest weapon against those who would prey on the innocent and destroy the defenseless. From the ashes of this world came our greatest act of defiance."

They finally arrived at the illuminated grove and stepped in between two remarkably smooth branches ringing the site. Now that they were actually there, it was less of a grove and more of a meadow, filled with flowers and grass and the occasional patch of moss. Next to each branch, a single Godulan avatar chanted and wove his or her hands in an intricate pattern that left behind glowing runes and arcane symbols to float lazily through the air. The Avatars formed a circle around the grove, and their faces were turned upwards as if in some form of trance. The runes and symbols slowly drifted upwards to swirl about in the air above Cain and An'Karsus, collectively generating a breathtaking display of glowing arcane scripture to coalesce into the true source of light for the area.

"Rebuilding the planet itself is, unfortunately, the easy part. Restoring the native life... not so much. The Avatars you see here are but one collection among many placed around this planet, chanting and weaving endlessly, all in an effort to bring this planet back to its former glory. Believe it or not, the trees here are still but mere saplings compared to what went before. We will have to bring a great deal more raw material to properly finish the job, as much of it was flung off into space by the planet's initial destruction.

"But the most important thing... we would rather show you, than simply explain it. It should not take long. The rate has slowed recently but we still get an occurrence every minute or so..."

He turned to look up into the swirling maelstrom of arcane runes, and in short order, something did indeed happen. The light flickered slightly, and for but a moment, the runes stopped swirling and aligned themselves in a fantastically complex fractal pattern. A shaft of light struck the ground directly in the middle of the grove, fading mere moments later and leaving something behind.

The naked figure shuddered and coughed, gasping for air as if recovering from some sort of decompression, then paused. A human head popped up and looked around in unrivaled confusion, then sat up.

An'Karsus started in surprise as he saw the newcomer's face. "Oh my... oh my oh my..." With a flick of his wrist, he brought forth a small cloak to cover the confused man, his movements almost reverent.

With a strange PWUMM sound, two more Avatars appeared behind Cain and stepped forward to look at the man. One wore a pinstripe black and gold business suit and a fedora, had a cane topped with a pouncing cougar in hand, and save for his blue eyes crackling with contained energy would have seemed like just a typical (if badly dressed) human. The other bore a slight resemblance to the man being covered up, though the Avatar's face was somewhat more angular.

The first Avatar had an expression that suggested he'd not known 'surprise' for a rather long time.

The second Avatar seemed on the verge of tears... if Godulan Avatars had that capability. He stepped forward and reached out his hand as if disbelieving what was in front of him "Father... is that you?"

The man under the cloak looked around in bewilderment. "The last thing I remember was the ground heaving from beneath me... I couldn't breathe and everything was just so cold... what just happened?" Then his gaze fell on the Avatar stepping forward with his hand outstretched and he squinted his eyes momentarily before rearing back slightly in shock. "Sevren?"

The Avatar ran and hugged the recently-arrived man like one would greet a long-lost relative, and Cain swiftly learned that was EXACTLY what was happening.

An'Karsus stepped away from the two and moved back to Cain and the other Avatar. "The two who just came are Sevren Aktei," he gestured to the Avatar now hugging the somewhat bewildered man, "and Baron Skye," he gestured to the oddly-dressed Avatar. "The man who just 'appeared' before us as we watched was Sirzan Aktei, head of the Aktei family and formerly the Archchancellor of the Godulan Diplomatic Corps. He was a casualty of the tragedy that befell Terivine, and until thirty seconds ago, he was..."

"Deader than a doornail," Skye finished, then turned to Cain. "Congratulations, Admiral. You are the first non-Godulan to witness our Resurrection spell during a functional moment. While the head of the Aktei family and his eldest son get reacquainted, I would like to state my condolences for the losses that you have suffered. I would also like to offer our services in fixing the travesty perpetrated upon your people."

Atrox stood on the flight deck watching the shuttle land. His ebon cape fluttered in the blasts from the engines as the Myth shuttle came to a rest. His black armor was the first thing they saw when they descended the stairs out of their craft. He stood perfectly still as they approached him, almost like a golem or perhaps a sentry.

The Myth approached and bowed in respect to their host. Atrox bowed deeply to his guests. As he was bent forward, thoughts raced through his mind. These two it seemed held some sort of Honor and valued it. He would continue to observe them carefully to see how deep it ran into their being. He returned to an upright position and spoke to his two guests.

“I am honored to have received both you as my guests. You can relax, you have nothing to fear from any aboard my ship nor any other vessels of my fleet while you are a guest. The Rules of Hospitality forbid it.”

Atrox, allow me to introduce War Mistress Shizra. Thank you for taking the time to speak with me. I can appreciate that such a pause in battle could be stressful but also refreshing for soldiers. Hopefully we have not terribly inconvenienced any parties here with our actions, but as I said I am interested in learning what has brought you here in such a display of force.

Atrox let out a deep sigh before continuing.

“That is a long story, one that involves more than just myself. The others that are on the surface already are part of the nation that was wronged the most. I am here to fulfill two promises.”

“I suggest we change locations to the surface so you may get the Coredian side of the situation. We are ready to leave as soon as you wish.”

Atrox gestured to a nearby shuttle, which was waiting, gently hovering a few centimeters off the flight deck.

The figure that was Atrox was imposing, to say the least, in his ebon cape and black armor. Sebastian could feel the aura coming from Atrox while in his pressence and Shizra had a sense that this one might be dangerous in the fight. The dark elf silently appraised him getting a sense that his attire was not merely for show.

Now was not the time for sizing up opponents. The dark elf was here for business, not pleasure. Besides, there was no reason for the War Mistress to take such measure as all was well and peaceful just as the Elder had hoped for. For Sebastian, the encounter was going remarkablly well but it was still early and the greatest hurdle lay ahead. They were being brought to the head of a brewing storm which was likely to sweep them up within.

Sebastian had to put faith in that your cause was just and follow this path until it ran its course. "There is no need to wait then. Let us depart and hear a tale that is most sorrow in its fullest."

Allowing Atrox to lead the way to the shuttle, Sebastian and Shizra followed in his wake.

Atrox lead the way to his personal shuttle. As he approached, the door slid open and the Ta’Nar stepped up the three independently hovering triangular steps. The internal lights brightened as the suited individual entered the craft.

Welcome Sire

“Greetings ship.”

Atrox turned and gestured for his two Guests to enter and take a seat where they wished. The interior was roomy. There was a closed door leading to the aft of the ship and the front was open revealing two seats.

“If you wish, you can sit up front and get the best view; the ship can fly itself so I can sit anywhere. You are the Guests so you get first choice.”

After they took their seats, Atrox addressed the vessel.

“Set course for the Jedi temple on the planet below. Take the alternate course through T-Space I am submitting. Make sure we have an easy trip, we have important guests aboard.”

Yes Sire

The small craft sealed the cabin and smoothly slid out of the flight bay, passing through the energy barrier holding the atmosphere within. The Stiletto Shuttle turned and sped towards the planet. As it traveled, the ship faded away as it Uplifted to T-Space. Violent arcs of energy flashed their violet hue that seemed to be synominous with anything Dimensional. The energy lashes reared and struck at the small craft, harmlessly being contained and diverted by the Shields of the small ship.

“Welcome to T-Space, or rather the 7th Dimension. We call it T-Space because it is the seventh letter from the back of the alphabet, the X-Y-Z being the standard three basic dimensions of the Multiverse with Time being the Fourth or W-Space. Don’t worry, her shields are quite strong and it will take much more than T-Space to crack them. I am quite satisfied with her; she has seen me through a lot these past dozen years.”

The ship seemed to streak through purple madness until it felt like they were slowing. Suddenly the energy arcs faded away as Real Space became visible, the ship was Emerging from T-Space. The first thing the passengers noticed was the red glow. The sky was illuminated by great clouds of glowing red energy. In the distance flames could be seen consuming the distant forests as black soot began to cover the shield several meters away. The ship swung smoothly around and tilted down and headed for a green clearing below.

Landing a shirt distance from the Temple near a garden the ship settled a couple centimeters off the grass. The side of the ship melted, running down until it dripped and formed the three triangular steps. After the door was revealed in this way, it opened and Atrox stepped out.

“Welcome to Konoha.”

Atrox's shuttle was a comfortable sort not totally unlike their own vessel. Sebastian and Shizra decided to take up the offer of Atrox and secured a pair of seats towards the front of the shuttle to glimpse what lay ahead of them. Once on their way, the Myths observed its smooth transitions and the round planet that was ahead of them even before it disappeared as they moved into what Atrox explained as T-Space.

“Welcome to T-Space, or rather the 7th Dimension. We call it T-Space because it is the seventh letter from the back of the alphabet, the X-Y-Z being the standard three basic dimensions of the Multiverse with Time being the Fourth or W-Space. Don’t worry, her shields are quite strong and it will take much more than T-Space to crack them. I am quite satisfied with her; she has seen me through a lot these past dozen years.”

Sebastian couldn't help but feel how dwarves from the Forge would have enjoyed picking apart this ship to discover its secrets. Dwarven curiosity would have lead them in search of the mechanics that set this vessel apart from the rest. Shields worthy of travelling to the surface of Dag'goroth alone would have sent dwarves to work with hammer and pick.

As the laces of energy passed over the outside of the ship, Sebastian and Shizra stole glances out the windows to view T-Space for the first time. "An exotic realm it is and a quite formidable piece of hardware to ferry you through such a place."

The ship seemed to streak through purple madness until it felt like they were slowing. Suddenly the energy arcs faded away as Real Space became visible, the ship was Emerging from T-Space. The first thing the passengers noticed was the red glow. The sky was illuminated by great clouds of glowing red energy. In the distance flames could be seen consuming the distant forests as black soot began to cover the shield several meters away. The ship swung smoothly around and tilted down and headed for a green clearing below.

Into the dragon's maw they walked as what awaited below on the planet Kohona was a dismal scene. Sebastian's eyes were fixed to the roaring fires of a desolate forest as it was consumed by war that had stayed its hand for a time. Even the very air seemed plagued by destruction with the red glowing atmosphere melding in with the hatred that was fueled here this day. The scene broke Sebastian's heart as he observed it all on the flight down.

He could only be greatful that none of the light elves had come on this journey with him. Elves with a lesser ability to control their feelings would have openly broke out crying at the pain only they could feel the planet experiencing. It would have been enough to drive many to their knees wailing.

Sebastian and Shizra followed Atrox out of the shuttle and onto the tortured earth of Konoha. The young Elder took the dark elf's hand, helping her down the stairs, then followed after Atrox. Sebastian fixed his vest around his shoulders and wished he had brought a cloak to ward off the aura of the planet from his body.

"Thank you for the welcome but the atmosphere here is anything but. I would say more but the grief of this destruction and the pain that must be here is still too near. Still, I must thank you and commend you. You have been true to your word and thus far safely guide us to this destination. For that I give you my respect. If you would please lead on."

“What is a warrior if they cannot keep their word? Without Honor, there is nothing left for the Warrior other than that of a state of animalism or barbarism. A Warrior without Honor deserves to die like the animal they have sunk to becoming. Those that have become Honorless only deserve to be mercilessly put to death before they spread like an infection. The Warrior who desires to rise to the pinnacle of Honor must first start by keeping his Word.”

Atrox accessed the sensors of the shuttle and scanned the area. He detected a large number of Cylon Raiders nearby and began to lead his guests in that direction.

“The Cylons have landed in this direction outside that large structure. That can only be the Jedi Temple and we should be there in a couple minutes.”

Atrox held his four arms apart, outstretched and crackling with energy. The air solidified beneath their feet and the trio rose into the air. After giving his guests a moment to acclimate, he sped off towards the distant temple. Within a few minutes they could see several dozen metal enshrouded warriors patrolling the perimeter of the temple and the area where the Raiders were parked. They were completely covered in metal and as a matter of fact, as the levitation platform neared it looked more like they were either Golems or Constructs of some kind. The Cylon Centurions aimed their weapons at the incoming intruders but did not fire when they recognized Atrox. Atrox brought the platform to touch down smoothly in front of the main doors of the structure, surrounded by several Centurions.

“These two are guests of mine and under my personal protection. Do not fire at them. Please escort us inside so we can meet with all Leaders present.”

Terivine:
Fail Peace Accords

Not many things freaked out Admiral Cain. She did not flinch, when the war came to the Colonies. She did not hesitate or second guess herself, as Adar a puppet of the Coreworlds that started the war, as she authorized the mission to assainate him and his entire cabinet. She did not hesitate when the Coreworlds attacked Kobal, to create an alliance with the Galactic Empire to save her nation from itself. She did not blink, as she ordered the Colonial fleet to resume all wartime operations against the cylons.

This however was some freaky crap, as Cain watched the Avatar being reborn. Out of no where, superstition, magic from an ancient religion came to life and worked in a way that were only described in the Sacred Scrolls. Cain was dumbfounded, speechless, as she watched he who had been dead rise, not through technology like the cylons but from pure magic. What kind of place is this, she thought to herself.

She watched, as father and son were reunited, as Baron Skye turned to her, offering help. Cain’s eyes were wide with shock, his words barely registered. She barely was able to mutter a few words, “How do you wish to help?” as she stared off into the distance, barely recovering from her shock.



Konoha
Inside the Jedi Academy

Sharon smiled, as the tears continued to roll down her cheek. “Thank you, she said, as she looked into the eyes of Emily. Her tears slowly stopped flowing, as she knew her daughter was safe. “Tell me, did she leave anything behind of hers? I would very much like to see them, if only for a moment.”


Konoha
Outside the Cylon Occupied Jedi Academy

Metal Centurions littered the grounds, pacing back and forth, their demonic red, colored eye scanned back and forth, as they walked basic patrols around the embassy. As Darth Atrox and his guests arrived, they walked by them unimpeded, their long fingers as sharp as razors, with small missile launchers or mortar cannons strapped to their backs. They watched as they continued to walk closer to the main entrance as many other centurions began to disassemble the heavy raiders, unloading their missiles and began to create a land based missile system. Slowly as the group walked up to the front, four cylon guards, their backs to the Jedi Academy stood guard, like dark statues.

“Darth Atrox.” was shouted from a small distance, as two “people” began to walk ever closer to the dark lord of the sith. Doral (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Aaron_Doral) smiled as he continued closer to the dark lord, followed by Leoban (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Leoben_Conoy). “It is a pleasure to see you again, please come in.” Doral says smiling, dressed in a fine suit, as he holds his left arm out, pointing the way inside. As he continues, Doral looks to the elves, “Forgive me where are my manners, I am Doral, this is my friend Leoban. It is truly a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” he says smiling to the elves, as they walk up the stairs, to go inside the Jedi Academy.

In a flash of light, the Battlestar Juria entered the system over Konoha. The crew were horrified at the destruction the Cylons wrought. They wanted blood, and the Empress was no less furious. Then the Coredia contacted it.

"Juria, Coredia. We have a cease-fire in place because Mythrandir has entered the system to try and talk sense out of the Balroggans and Cylons. They're meeting at the Academy."

"Why the hell are we letting the Cylons on the planet?!" Katrina asked sharply. "Did we not order a Reaping on them?"

"Yes, but...I don't know, ma'am. Konoha has just been ruined. I think it's best if we use this as a way to get rid of them." Captain Holland sighed. "In other words, your son is alive and well, but..."

"But what, Captain?"

"He tried to go after Naruto. His friends stopped him, but he had to be sedated."

"Better and better." Katrina grumbled then turned to the Juria's captain. "Captain, lower the shield. I'm going down to conduct these 'negotiations' myself."

"Yes, ma'am." The Captain shuddered and momentarily opened the shields. Katrina disappeared with a *pop* and then the shields went right back up.

=====

Hokage Tsunade paced back and forth in her office at the Hokage Mansion, grumbling about the impotence of her order. Despite the fact that the Cylons were slated to be Reaped, they were somehow allowed to live and unworthily stepped onto the grounds of the Academy. If it weren't for Emily Rydo, she'd be fighting to take them out until she fell.

Still, she had her own people to think about. All that was left of Konoha was huddled under the theater shields, and as the cease-fire continued, she realized to her sorrow that the devastation was almost total. The land outside of the cities was a blasted landscape, nothing but radioactive ash and superheated winds. It would take a while, if ever, for Konoha to be restored, and even so, she'd need to the Wood Resurrection Jutsu just for the planet to make a comeback, and that would take weeks of research.

Even so, it would all be moot if the Cylons decided to milk their advantage for all it's worth, for she knew that any surrender demand would only be met with more war. She sighed and wondered whether the life of Konoha would then be measured in seconds or minutes. Probably the former.

Then a slight *pop* occurred and she sensed the presence of her counterpart, Lady Katrina Masaki.

"Hello, Katrina."

"Hello, Tsunade. This stupid war makes me wonder if everyone is out to destroy Coredia."

"Hmph. You read my mind. You know how many people were killed by the damned machines? Eight hundred million. Out of a total population of two billion, of which fifty million are offplanet for Exodus, not counting the Academy students. And I'm supposed to make peace with the killers of my people?!" She yelled, smashing her desk in half with a fist.

"And that's not all. Cain and I had a...falling out during our peace conference. She's now a threat to the security of Konoha. That 'prank' she did with the decoy? It was espionage, pure and simple." Katrina replied.

"Hah. They might as well band together if they want to finish us off." Tsunade grumbled. "At least Cain's easier to take out."

"Yeah, about that. I have a plan. But first, I suppose we'd better hear what these sithspawned machines have to say."

"As much as I hate to do so, I agree. Let's go." Tsunade said, and they both *poofed* to the academy.

Konoha
Inside the Jedi Academy

Sharon smiled, as the tears continued to roll down her cheek. “Thank you, she said, as she looked into the eyes of Emily. Her tears slowly stopped flowing, as she knew her daughter was safe. “Tell me, did she leave anything behind of hers? I would very much like to see them, if only for a moment.”
"Unfortunately, because of the danger of the Sith that hunt her, her personal effects were destroyed, for they can track her using their powers if they happened to have even a small item of hers." Emily said. "It was for her own safety."

Emily then noted Darth Atrox come with two other humanform Cylons. "Darth Atrox, and...Leoban and Doran I presume, as well as the representatives from Mythrandir? Welcome to the Academy. Come."

Ironic, for the Jedi and Shinobi inside said academy, although polite, made it clear that they were not welcome through their cold glares, reserving the warmer glances for the Mythrandir people. Emily led them to one of the larger classrooms that were set up for the cease-fire proceedings.

“Darth Atrox.” was shouted from a small distance, as two “people” began to walk ever closer to the dark lord of the sith. Doral smiled as he continued closer to the dark lord, followed by Leoban. “It is a pleasure to see you again, please come in.” Doral says smiling, dressed in a fine suit, as he holds his left arm out, pointing the way inside. As he continues, Doral looks to the elves, “Forgive me where are my manners, I am Doral, this is my friend Leoban. It is truly a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” he says smiling to the elves, as they walk up the stairs, to go inside the Jedi Academy.

“It is good to see you again. Combat fared well for you I see. I would like to introduce to you two important representatives from Mythrandir. This is Elder Sebastian of Mythrandir and beside him is War Mistress Shizra of Mythrandir. They have come to find out the reasons behind these events. I wished them to hear both sides so they can determine their own opinion of the events that has transpired. They both seem to be Honorable and to value honesty.”

After introductions have been exchanged properly, everyone was taken to a hastily refurbished classroom for the important events that were to pass.




OOC:


Sorry for the length. With everything going on, the ball is in other people’s court for the meeting.

The sudden lift from the ground was unsettling at first but the two Myths quickly settled into the realization that they were standing on a pillar of air. Machines roaming the remnants of the greenry on the planet was an odd sight to the human Elder and the dark elf having never seen such creations before. What was even more peculiar was that these Cylons called out to their guide as Darth Atrox. A strange title that Sebastian would have to investigate later.

As the two humans at the entrance greeted the Elder and War Mistress, both dipped into a respective bow that was similar to the one given to Atrox aboard his ship. The matter on the planet appeared to be growing more complex as the two Myths could only assume that the machines and the human figures belonged to the unknown fleet they had seen in space. Judging by the information provided to them by the Coredians, these were the different types of Cylons.

Once in the room among the Coredians, the atmosphere was immediatly charged setting the dark elf on alert. Her senses were atuned to the position of everyone in the room and their postures. Outwardly, her facade was purely calm and her wrists rested easily on the pommel of her twin scimitars. Shizra's main duty was the protection of the man next to her and she wouldn't hesitate to do so. Fortunately for them all, the situation was not expected to breach the current tension.

Sebastian and Shizra both bowed to the Coredians with a right hand over their heart. "Thank you for the introduction Atrox, and thank you for the welcome madam."

The Elder and dark elf fell in line with the rest of the gathered as Coredian, Cylon, and Atrox walked through the halls of an Academy. Sebastian's quick glances took in what remained of the former building's pride. War had not been kind to the world. "I can appreciate the sensitivity of this meeting and as Atrox has mentioned, I have come to seek understanding of how events have unfolded to come to this violent conclusion. Two of the parties involved here are known to us but the depths of our knowledge on both are equal. We knew the Balroggans from the League of Free Worlds and how they once stood against the encroachment of the Galactic Empire when it began its invasion. Now we are puzzled as to how they have become absorbed into such an empire and in turn be used as such a terrible instrument of destruction. It is a riddle that has me perplexed and even the wisest cannot foresee all ends to it.

With the help of all involved, I hope to finally solve this puzzle then hopefully help all of you in turn."

Skye nodded slightly at Cain's reply, then turned back to look upon the center of the grove as Sevren led Sirzan away.

"This spell reaches out to the lingering spirits of the dead and gives them a gate back to the land of the living. It is not exactly as just described in reality, as the technical description is somewhat difficult to put into words made of mere alpha-numeric components, but the imagery is sufficient to present the proper meaning.

"It takes these twelve avatars standing on the grove perimeter constant and unwavering concentration to maintain the effect, for the spell as we employ it functions as a gate for spirits to pass through on their own, rather than something that actively seeks out specific individuals and pulls them from the abyss, so to speak. Thanks in large part to our unique bodies, we do not need sustenance or sleep, and can even 'switch out' chanters without having to perform any physical action, so we can keep up the spell continuously.

"We are offering to send Avatars to conduct this spell upon your devastated worlds, to bring back those who died in the Cylon bombardment, and to present your own act of defiance against those murderers. As once was the Godulan warcry: 'Not Even Death Can Keep Us Down.'"

Katrina and Tsunade listened to the opening story. Katrina began.

"It begins at Asfaltum (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=519300&highlight=Phantom+Invasion)." Katrina said. "A world, in hindsight, that has dragged us into battle with our blind hatred towards the Empire. It begins with an argument between my husband, then the Emperor, and Ba'el, who now stands before us as Darth Atrox. Ba'el saw that Daniel's fleet was firing upon enemy ships, but because it was at long range, the enemy was able to dodge and some of the shots hit the planet by mistake. Daniel saw it as a necessary evil, because he was intent on defeating Emperor Palpatine before whatever plan he had for Asfaltum was hatched. Ba'el argued that it was wrong to make what innocents were left suffer and, as I recall it, was confined to quarters. As Daniel told me later, he regretted it and adjusted the fleet's fire so as to try not to hit the planet."

"Long story short, they landed on the planet and eventually faced the Dark Lords of the Sith. A brutal battle took place, and Daniel eventually made his way for the Emperor himself, who was murdered, as you know, by Grand Moff Tarkin. A great Force Storm then resulted, the last hateful act of Palpatine. During that time Ba'el went missing and was presumed dead, a presumption that is now exaggerated. Daniel has searched for him, but it was either die with him as the Force Storm raged or pray that his soul was able to make it to whatever afterlife the Balroggans believed and go. Daniel chose to go, and to this day, he wonders if he could have saved you, Atrox." Katrina said. Now seeing the Dark Lord for the first time since Daniel told her the story, she pitied him more than hated him, because she understood now why he fell. He was left for dead and Palpatine's last act amplified his sense of betrayal into a burning hatred. Still, he allowed Konoha to burn and that's where her womanly sense of pity ends.

"The Force Storm...has consumed the world and the system. Daniel and what's left of the Third Fleet barely escaped it. The Balroggans were unfortunately consumed and their nation destroyed and any Jedi could tell you that they have not sensed such a terrible disturbance in the Force as what happened now. Balrogga, I would believe, fell as a nation to Palpatine's madness and as far as I can speculate, the Empire made an offer to the Balroggans. The Empire now had a formidable ally."

"Then came the two crises that you know now as the Colonial Civil War and the Black Hole Incident. Yes, we'll never hear the end of it from the media." Katrina tried to smile there. "I believe Atrox or the Cylons can tell you their side of the story from there, but I do know that neither Coredian nor Colonial, nor Chronosian, Imperial, Abh or especially Cylon were innocent. All of us had a finger in the guilty pie."

"The Chronosians began it all with Remiel's machinations. The Coredians knew that Chronosia was infiltrating the Colonials and acted too late and in the wrong manner. The Abh knew and never apologized for how they acted, whether wrong or right. The Colonials had their stake when Admiral Cain actually began the civil war, due to the Abh's interference. The Empire used the civil war as a pretext to invade and take the Coredian Embassy. The Cylons..." There, she glared deadly laser bolts at the Cylons. "Whatever damage the Embassy's Black Hole Incident caused, the Cylons caused orders of magnitude more. As they bombarded Konoha with nuclear weapons out of hatred for humanity, so they have nuked the Colonials almost out of existance. Two acts of mass destruction they must answer for."

=====

Battlestar Coredia

Captain Holland poured over the battle data as the cease-fire continued.

"Chief?" Holland asked to the air, revealing a hologram of the bespectacled Chief.

"Yes?" The AI head asked.

"Did you detect the Cylon's resurrection beams occurring anywhere?"

"I believe so. Lots of jamming happened, though."

"Look over the sensor data. Look for the resurrection beams and ignore everything else. We're going to try and triangulate the location of the Resurrection Ship, so get Sasuke and the kids to assist you on the Force front. If this cease-fire ends badly, we'll need to act quickly to destroy the enemy."

"And if you find it?"

"We'll jump as close as we can, engage the tractor beams and order the enemy to stand down. If they don't, they'll never see their precious ship again." Holland smiled darkly.

"Very good, Captain. Give me a few moments." The Chief said and began humming the Jeopardy tune as he got his processors to work on the project.

Cylon-Occupied Konoha
Jedi Temple
Peace Accords

Tsunade (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R4uSmgzAq-w), and Katrina entered the classroom, Leoban and Doral stood up, as a sign of respect. Leoban, the more charismatic cylon of the two smiled, his white teeth easily seen as he bowed his head. “Ladies, welcome.” he replied as the Empress of the Coreworlds and Tsunade sat down. Doral smiled at the two, the Hokage of Konoha, and the leader of the Coredian Empire, as the meeting was about to begin. Slowly they pulled up their chairs to the table, and listened to the long story of how all of this came to pass.

Doral and Leoban smirked, “How could the Coredians really be so foolish as to believe all of this began at Asfaltum. Were they really this blind?”the pair thought to themselves as she continued to story of the mistakes and trials of the Coreworlds, and friends.

As Katrina began to stare down the cylons, as if her eyes were lasers, the cylons just looked back at her, their faces appeared to be quite friendly, their body language spoke of being nothing but casual, as Leoban raised his hand to the table.

“Empress Katrina, Lady Tsunade.” Doral began, “First I must congratulate you, on your speedy arrival, Empress. Not more than five minutes ago you were in negations with Admiral Cain, the butcher of the Colonies of Kobal for a peace accord, and now millions of light years away you stand before us. I must say Empress that is quite a record for travel, I hope you were not pulled over by the police for speeding.”

Empress Katrina raised her eyes to Doral, her eyes like the lightning of her husband shot out towards him. “You can thank those that have tried to kill you for that.” she responded.

Doral smiled, as he continued, “Oh I take it, she did not find you as amusing as we do, and that the peace accords failed. First of all I can not see why, Cain is so.... likable.” he said smiling. “She only enjoys torturing her enemies slowly, physically, sexually, and emotionally. I am shocked that you did not find more in common with her.”

Katrina snapped back, I am even more shocked that you do not welcome her with open arms." Katrina replied pointedly. "She and you have qualities that fit like a puzzle.

Leoban quickly replied, “We are not here to argue about how much we all dislike Admiral Cain, instead we must talk about the subjects at hand.

Doral reached out and took a glass of water and slowly drank some of it. “Empress, Tsunade, you are missing the point of this meeting. Our dear elven friends, in their wisdom has asked for this meeting, not for a history lesson but instead for a possible solution to the destruction of Konoha, and subsequently to help prevent the eradication of the Coredian people from the universe. As it stands now, based on the current success rate we have achieved, it will take little more than thirty six minutes to destroy all of the Coreworlds, with little more than eight ships.

“Only, it seems with hundreds more riding your coat tails,” Tsunade pointed out.

“It is a fact that the Balroggan Empire, and the cylons united have done what no other nation can. The ESUS can not defeat you, the Empire has been trying for years to destroy you, and here now, in less than six minutes, the combined forces of Atrox and the cylons have destroyed one of your most heavily defended planets.” Doral continued

Doral smiled, as he waited for the dark realization to hit the Empress. “For all your mighty fleets, you have not killed a single cylon. For all of your allies powers, you have not saved Konoha. For all your unbridaled hate, you have not saved anyone. For all you have, you and your Galactic Federation of Free Alliances can do nothing to stop what we can do. We however are far more merciful than your race. In accordance to the wisdom of your Elf friends, we wish to offer you a cease fire and peace accord.

There was not too much the two powerful women could say. They truly hated it, but Doral had made several fine points. Katrina sighed, “Fine,” she snapped, “let us hear of this peace of yours

"Our terms are as follows. There is to be a permanent peace accord, in which war between the cylons and the Coreworlds will be over and all hostilities between our peoples ends. The cylons will erect on all of your planets an embassy in which to negotiate further peace accords and further Coredian / Cylon relations. As part of this embassy we will have one baseship as a security force, and to provide protection against retribution that you humans so love to visit on those you hate.”

Leoban smiled, “You see Empress we are not the blood thirsty robots the colonials make us out to be. We will even aid you in reconstructing Konoha to it’s former glory. We are not asking for a surrender, we are willing to allow you to maintain your rule, and Tsunade as well. And best of all, by accepting this agreement, you will allow all of your people to live, free, fat happy lives. What do you say Empress? Will you agree and save your people, or will you fight on damning them to death?” Leoban asked.

(OOC: All statements made by Coredian Characters were written by Coreworlds during an MSN conversation and with his permission posted to keep the conversation in real time)

The peace was quite generous indeed. However, the part about Cylons holding a Basestar over their peoples' heads still rankled with the two leaders, as well as an embassy -really a forward base in Tsunade's eyes- on every planet.

"You understand that if we agree to this, we will not aid you in any of your conflicts, nor will you assist us in any of ours. It is to be a peace, not an alliance." Tsunade said pointedly.

Doral smiles, "Interesting, We have not come here for an alliance. You took one planet from us, we have done the same. We are even as far as the cylons are concerned."

Leoban continues, "If you will not protect your own territories from invaders seeking to hunt the cylons, then I will add one more stipulation, that the cylon be allowed freely to visit any sector that is free to the common person. We are interested in seeing the Coredian sights. We will be allowed full rights of any immigrant to your nation with a visa."

"That appears acceptable." Tsunade simply remained calm, even though her inner self was grinning darkly. That merely means that the hunters need not require ships, especially if the Cylons are foolish enough not to disguise themselves.

"And we shall not be responsible for any of our people's reactions. They won't take kindly to nuclear bombardments on their homeland, regardless of what agreement comes of this." Katrina added. "We will of course, prosecute assaults to the fullest extent of the law. But know that we do this with no love lost between us."

"You mean we are breaking up, but I thought you loved me." Doran said scarcastically.

Dammit! Did I have to get the perverted one? Katrina huffed in disgust. "I'm already taken."

Leoban smiles, "Humor my love humor, no reason we can not be civil and friendly in this type of meeting."

Eeek! Two creepy, perverted ones! Katrina screamed in her mind, although maintaining a fairly calm demeanor. "Fair enough. Before we break for a recess, does Darth Atrox or our friends the ambassadors from Mythrandir wish to add anything?"

OOC: This is the second half of our MSN conversation.

Atrox made sure he was still recording the proceedings and then turned to the Coredian Empress when she directed her

“I have come here to fulfill two promises. The First has been fulfilled so my Honor has been settled on that one. The Second was to get Hera back for her Mother. Where is she and where are traces of her? That is what I personally ask for as terms to the Agreement.”

A thought seemed to strike Atrox and he added another demand.

“I would also ask for full Pardons for those involved in the battle here. No grudges shall be allowed to fester. I will in turn offer them from myself for the Coredians. The only Grudge I will then hold will be for the way Daniel and Doron left be behind. That will be settled between myself and those two when Fate permits. You do not have to worry about me taking actions against you or your children. Honor forbids taking vengeance against the Family.”

“I offer to assist you in reclaiming the planet. I will send down several Kythons to absorb the deadly levels of radiation making it easier to terraform the remainder of the planet. If you are going to have problems maintaining your shields, I can offer to house endangered citizens in an orbital facility until they can be safely returned to the surface. The Ion attack caused several of your ships to drift dead, their electronics fried. I will assist you in recovering the citizens before they suffocate.”

“This last one is a suggestion and not a demand. I wish you to check your Jedi for those who are without Honor. Their teaching will only create more Honor-less warriors what will bring ruin upon you in the same manner that your Master Sakir has. His actions resulted in what happened this day and they could have been prevented if he only held himself with dignified Honor. I suggest you at least carefully consider this last one before you dismiss it.”

Atrox turned to Sebastian and handed him a crystal. The Data Crystal contained everything Atrox knew about how Sakir and CW in general had dishonored themselves going back to the actions of Asfaltum as well as information he had obtained from the Cylons on how their actions with the Coredians resulted in this. Everything in the crystal was not manipulated in any way. (Pretend it is whatever has been posted on NS.)

“This is what happened from my point of view. You can check it out later at your own leisure.”

As the debate raged and threatened to spin out of control, Sebastian stood there with his arms crossed and watched silently. The only movement was from the muscles in his forearms that's twitched on occassion as he clenched and unclenched his fists. When the tongue lashing reached to a point where the two were threatening one another, Shizra leaned over to the Elder to whisper in his ear. "Are you sure this was worth it?"

Sebastian grunted then raised his right hand where his palms were covered in runes in order to hide his mouth as he spoke. "What other choice is there? We are caught between allies that are warring with one another. To side with one over the other is a dangerous position and unwise. Not to mention the least bit cowardly. Still, this is not going exactly as I had invisioned it."

The human and dark elf listened to the tales as they were told by both sides, passing judgement on none. What came as a sudden shock was how quickly all sides began to crumble under their previous walls of hostility and pride. Now it seemed like all were ready to make ammends in some form. It was as if the cease fire was all that was needed to allow cooler minds to prevail. Logic was now winning out in the front.

Elder Sebastian still had his suspicions about everything as it was falling too neatly into place. Peace achieved so quickly and prematurely was destined not to last but this was a start that perhaps all of them could build off of. Sebastian extended his rune covered hand to Atrox and accepted the crystal.

"Thank you Atrox. The information here will most likely prove interesting to the rest of the Elders on Mythrandir, thus making it worthy of archiving if that is not offensive to you."

"Fair enough. Before we break for a recess, does Darth Atrox or our friends the ambassadors from Mythrandir wish to add anything?"

"I must say that I am. . .surprised by this peace agreement. I can only see it as functional if Atrox agrees to it as well. His wrath has been stirred by these events as well and a three-way agreement must be reached if it is to work. If pardoning the combatants involved here is the best method, then so be it. However I am concerned by peace created so hastily. Only true peace created by sincere leaders will keep other planets from suffering similar fates of Konoha. In the end it is the innocent lives of those that we have sworn to protect that suffer most from our actions. While I would do anything to save my people, I could also not sit idly by while this world was torn apart by two nations that we have relations with."

Sebastian sighed and looked out at the glowing atmosphere and the impending death of life on the planet. "I have done what I can for now and thus fulfilled one purpose of my venture. The rest is up to you three to make things whole again. I will stay for a time to be of assistance as I can but I might want to remind everyone that there are warriors above us in space waiting for word on the outcome of these talks. It might be best to let them what has transpired so they may be put at ease."

The young Elder then turned his attention back to Atrox. "As I've said, I have fulfilled one purpose by coming here but that still leaves my second purpose. That other purpose was you Darth Atrox. I have listened to the events transpiring in a brief period of your lifetime but still have not seen the full reasoning behind your transformation. From the descriptions I have heard of you as Ba'el and what you have become now, there is a great difference in you. Yet, you are still as you were before the fall of your people. It is a long story to tell I am sure, and one that does need to be relayed here now. Should your path lead permit you, come to Mythrandir. You will be welcomed there and free to walk amidst the great forests and across the open plains. If you need the location, ask your comrades within the Galactic Empire. They found it once. Surely they will share such information with you."

Atrox made sure he was still recording the proceedings and then turned to the Coredian Empress when she directed her

“I have come here to fulfill two promises. The First has been fulfilled so my Honor has been settled on that one. The Second was to get Hera back for her Mother. Where is she and where are traces of her? That is what I personally ask for as terms to the Agreement.”
"She is far from here and there is nothing left of her here." Emily Rydo said sincerely. "Master Hawkins have taken her away for training and all her effects were destroyed as a result as he warned us that another Sith is on his trail."

A thought seemed to strike Atrox and he added another demand.

“I would also ask for full Pardons for those involved in the battle here. No grudges shall be allowed to fester. I will in turn offer them from myself for the Coredians. The only Grudge I will then hold will be for the way Daniel and Doron left be behind. That will be settled between myself and those two when Fate permits. You do not have to worry about me taking actions against you or your children. Honor forbids taking vengeance against the Family.”
"Unfortunately, the Senate decides any final word on pardons." Katrina said. "Even the Coredian Throne cannot override them on that matter."

“I offer to assist you in reclaiming the planet. I will send down several Kythons to absorb the deadly levels of radiation making it easier to terraform the remainder of the planet. If you are going to have problems maintaining your shields, I can offer to house endangered citizens in an orbital facility until they can be safely returned to the surface. The Ion attack caused several of your ships to drift dead, their electronics fried. I will assist you in recovering the citizens before they suffocate.”

“This last one is a suggestion and not a demand. I wish you to check your Jedi for those who are without Honor. Their teaching will only create more Honor-less warriors what will bring ruin upon you in the same manner that your Master Sakir has. His actions resulted in what happened this day and they could have been prevented if he only held himself with dignified Honor. I suggest you at least carefully consider this last one before you dismiss it.”
"I'm afraid that we're going to have to decline your offers, however kind they are." Tsunade said. "We take care of our own. We always have. And on your last suggestion, we have already begun the investigation into the matter. I will say no more on that."

"Now if you'll excuse us, we'll recess to discuss the terms of the agreement with the rest of the Council." Katrina said.

The three members of the High Council got up and headed for the Academy's communications room where they would have the privacy they needed, as well as notify the other members of the Coredian High Council of the treaty. Elendil on the Coredia, the King on his flagship, Lowbacca at Caligula, Blayden and Daniel at Jurai. It took several minutes for all the secure connections to be established, but it was done and Katrina gave them the Cliffs Notes of the treaty. Of course, disagreements was all around, especially coming from me and Sarinon.

"We are all against this treaty for obvious reasons." Tsunade said seethingly. "But the bastards took it upon themselves to wrap it up in a pretty bowtie."

"Unfortunately, this is an offer we just cannot refuse." I muttered. "It's the Black Order all over again."

"You know..." Katrina said with a cunning glint in her eye. "I predict our son's going to have a...rebellious moment when he hears of this. Like father, like son."

I caught it and smiled. "Aaah...teenagers. We can't help but hate and love them at the same time. Alas, as parents, we must discourage him from making the mistakes of our youth!"

"The same goes for Ryujin." The King chuckled. "He and Travis appear to be quite tight."

"Aye, but what if someone...influences them?" Tsunade smirked. "Naruto's going to hate the treaty as well and would never accept it. He has great influence among the Jounin Elite and the public. And their influence is going to impart on the children. Oh dear! We might have an insurgency on our hands!" She added in mock horror.

Master Elendil shook his head. "You four are so troublesome. It's a wonder you all somehow made it to the Council."

"<Ahh. It's been a long time since I have seen a youthful rebellion.>" Lowbacca sighed. "<We will have to make efforts to crush them, of course.>"

"The Cylons and Government against the Insurgency." Blayden shook his head. "This is going to be interesting..."

"No matter what we do to limit its scope, lives will be lost nevertheless." Rydo pointed out.

I nodded. "Yeah, I know. But even if we unanimously agreed to crush it with all our efforts, there will still be an insurgency. The Coredian people would never allow the ones who have bombarded Konoha to walk free. At least with Naruto, we can control it's scope and rein him in for real if he goes out of control."

"One can only hope." Elendil said.

"Now that that's out of the way, do we accept this treaty?" I asked.

It was a very, very reluctant unanimous vote in favor of the treaty. The Senate's going to be in an uproar, that's for sure.

With that done, the holograms went away and the three members of the Council went back to the makeshift meeting room.

The recess was over as soon as the two Coredian leaders had re-entered the room. Leoban and Doral, knowing humanity, their love of revenge and death, the originators of murder and destruction, would do their best to continue their war. It was in their nature, they could not help it. The cylons were after all the children of humanity, and they knew their parents well. As they walked in, the two women did not look defeated, they did not appear to be anything other than confident.

Leoban stood up, as a sign of respect. “Ladies, have you reached a decision on our fine offer?”

"Yes. We shall have peace." Katrina declared. "Peace with the Cylons and the Coredians."

Atrox sat there for a few seconds waiting for the Coredian to continue. When she did not, he spoke.

“Excuse me, what about my requests? Did you even tell them I wished Pardons?”

Atrox could not believe his ears. They knew he had enough weaponry in the system to disintegrate every planet several times. He had refrained from using it instead going after a more conventional war.

“Please tell me exactly what your esteemed council has said about my requests.”

Atrox sat there for a few seconds waiting for the Coredian to continue. When she did not, he spoke.

“Excuse me, what about my requests? Did you even tell them I wished Pardons?”

Atrox could not believe his ears. They knew he had enough weaponry in the system to disintegrate every planet several times. He had refrained from using it instead going after a more conventional war.

“Please tell me exactly what your esteemed council has said about my requests.”
"The Council has decided to forward the Pardons to the Senate. It is our laws that determines this, as much as we are...willing to do it." Katrina said. "But make no mistake. We shall have peace nevertheless."

Atrox truly knew the dishonor went deeper than the Jedi. Their Council as well as their so-called Rulers was also without Honor.

“Well, don’t deliberate too long about them. While your Council debates the Pardons, you will have people dying. I will not sign the Peace Treaty until Full Pardons have been agreed upon for all present, both my forces and the Cylons. I am not asking for your planets, or the contents of your Library, your Jedi Relics, your Treasury, or even your son up there on that ship.”

“I have been honest with you and you answer it back by delaying and barely hiding your dishonor behind tightly clenched smiles. Your body temperature is elevated as well as your circulatory system. You are perspiring and your body language betrays you.”

“When you finally decide to comply with my simple request, you will know where to find us. Just listen to your newscasts.”

Atrox stood and turned to his passengers.

“I cannot remain here in this den of Vipers. I must leave before I forget my Honor and strike out at those before us. I will send a shuttle down to safely transport you back to your ship if you do not wish to return at this minute. I must leave this place before the miasma begins to cling to my armor and I cannot clean it off.”

Atrox turned once more to face the two on the floor.

“Out of respect for my Cylon acquaintances I will leave this system without opening fire. Your other systems will not be so lucky.”

Atrox then walked out of the Peace Talks knowing the Coredians could not be trusted to keep their word. He flung open the doors using his telekinetic powers and stormed from the room. After arriving upon the Temple steps, he waited to see if the two from Mythrandir were riding with him or not. If they were not, he sent a signal for another shuttle to wait for them at the steps.

Atrox summoned his telekinetic platform and levitated into the air, returning to the garden where his ship waited. He was about to step up into the waiting ship when he felt something familiar. He stopped and turned around, opening his senses wide open seeking out which seemed to call to him.

There was a small trace of a presence nearby. He traced the familiar feeling to a tree and looked up. The thick foliage obscured the upper branches but the feeling was definitely up there. His armored form rose from the ground and ascended into the treetop. He was felling the presence getting closer and then located it curiously right in front of him.

A tiny bird nest rested in a crook of a branch, and inside were three tiny speckles orbs. In the branches nearby, the parents were angrily chirping and trying to scare them away from their young. Looking closer at the nest Atrox noticed several hairs woven into the nest, probably lost by someone who frequented the gardens below.

A realization struck Atrox and he used his telekinesis to finely manipulate the hairs out of the weave without disturbing the eggs. After he recovered enough that he could get a good feel of their previous owner, he descended to the grass below and concentrated on the hairs he had collected. A Postcognative Vision overtook his senses and he briefly saw a dark haired woman lying in the snow at the foot of this very tree, slowly freezing to death. A Coredian woman seemed to find her almost as it was too late to do anything to save her. The Vision broke and he felt a bit weakened. He returned to the shuttle and sat down with a sigh and tried to collect his thoughts.




OOC:

This was planned and agreed upon between CW and myself. If the two Mythians wish to return with him they can. Just post as if you were. You can make small talk with Atrox and have him answer if you wish.

Exante

Eratan watched as the last flights of interceptors were immobilised. Several of the armada’s vessels had been unfortunately damaged by the valiant, if impossible defence. He’d sent a cruiser squadron in first, to draw out the planet’s space defences. While many of these ships had sustained minor damage, it was just that, minor; fighters couldn’t do all that much damage to capital ships at the best of times, unless they got lucky.

Annoyingly, they had gotten lucky.

Additionally, one of the gunships had escaped from the system. This wasn’t a surprise, they were harder to disable cleanly with direct weapons fire, but it was annoying. The necrons on board at the time had, of course, instantly disappeared without trace from the ship when it had made hyperspace.

The captured ships, meanwhile, Eratan had ordered towed out of the system to a fallback point around a dull white dwarf some fifty light years away. When carrying other vessels under tow, more modest faster-than-light velocities were recommended.

Now, three heavy cruisers approached the planet, under heavy escort, while the other ships hung back from Exante, and watched.

Eratan would have liked to take his time, but that wasn’t really possible. Now, the invasion would have to go ahead at the fastest possible pace.

Which would be fast…


A hundred times the minimum deployment would simply have to do. He wanted everything Exante rounded up as soon as possible. He could sense the seething energy sheets of the occasional shielded facility, which had the capacity to interfere with displacer targeting systems.

Of course, the whole planet was not so protected; if it had been, there might have been problems.

The attack plan was simply dictated by the settlement pattern of the planet, with Eratan and the fleet’s commanders devolving control over any given area with one hundred thousand locals in it to one field group of necrons.

Some, he’d already bagged.


For example, the jedi who had so swiftly disabled a squad of immortals, overborne by further necron soldiers, found herself in a particularly Spartan prison cell aboard one of the cruisers that had towed the acclamators out of the Exante system.

The dull green metal was barely illuminated, and with no visible source of illumination, and the only feature that compromised its spherical shape was a rectangular ‘screen’ set into one wall.

Ironically, the ‘screen’ had a polite welcome message totally at odds with her means of arrival on it. In the local ‘basic’ language, which ran something like… ‘Greetings and Welcome to the ‘Necrontyr’ Ship Melisaeranai. You’re probably wondering what’s happening. First off; you’re a prisoner, but that doesn’t mean you can expect to be tortured, executed or otherwise mistreated. We have no intention of harming you, or anyone else we have on board. You will be released presently. Your potential for escape has been identified as particularly high, and as such, you are presently incarcerated in a high security cell. You will receive more comfortable accommodations in time. Until then, please do not hesitate to ask any questions you may have…’

This was indeed true. Most of the people captured from the acclamators – even the droids – had been assigned to rooms on board the ship. These were the same as the bedrooms used for evacuations, and were around three meters by two meters, with bunk beds, (human-standard foodstuffs) screens like the one in the bottle-cells the jedi and the shinobi had been imprisoned in, chairs and tables. Most of this furniture, such as the beds, folded down from the thick metal walls, insulated in a cream and sky blue material that was faintly like wood to the touch. Unlike the jedi’s cell, the message displayed on these contained assurances that no one on board the ship had been killed, and that the few injuries sustained were being attended to.

As well as this, there was also a function to contact other prisoners. Though who would make use of such a surely-monitored system was up for debate…

With no space required for its own crew, the ship could afford to be quite extravagant in this regard, and some vessels dedicated space for millions of people (two to a room) in them. As well as being warships, the ships were designed around general-purpose governmental work, including evacuations, humanitarian work, emergency hospital functions, and even, in this case, prisoner transport.

Of course, to those on the Melisaeranai, which watched them intently, there was still no indicator of why this had happened, or what their captors had planned…

And of course, quite what a destroyer droid would do with all this was another question.


Meanwhile, at Exante, the initial phase of landing troops was underway. Or rather, landing war machines. Outside the capitol city, a ring of strategically placed pyramids, several meters high, had appeared. These were monolith landing platforms, and they moved to close on the city. In each of them were ‘portals’ capable of bringing troops down to join the attack.

They weren’t the only vehicles, but they were the major mounted element.

Eratan, however, was quite happy to offer a quicker way to reach his goals. It was simple enough to signal the planet, whether they would even bother to listen to his demands for surrender was another matter…

"So why have you come for us?" The Jedi chick named Mokoto asked irritably. She was most definitely not happy about being captured by these...these...Necrons! "What's your purpose here?"

And of course, quite what a destroyer droid would do with all this was another question.
Destroyer Droid #21 was as confused as a war-droid could be about its surroundings. One minute, it was fighting the enemy war-machines and the next, it was caged. It tried to blast its way out...

Meanwhile, on the planet, the local militia got ready for what was likely to be a valiant but futile defense for the planet Exante. Blasters were primed, old tanks and speeders were prepared and kleenex were handed out by the COs to the militia as they said goodbye to their families, then they marched off to war and most likely death. But there was the slightest chance that the enemy would give up if the numbers on the other side piled up high enough, and thus they might go away. Of course, they might also kill them all, but either way, the Coredians in the militia hoped to give a good accounting of themselves before they went off into the Force...

=====

Tsunade sighed. While her planet may be safe for now, it wouldn't do for the rest of Coredia to fall under the jackboots of the Empire and its allies. "Katrina, will you finish off the meeting? I'm going to inform the fleet of this. They're not going to be happy."

"All right." Katrina nodded and Tsunade walked off.

Battlestar Coredia

Travis awoke, feeling achy. The last thing he remembered was..."Sensei!"

"Hold it, Travis." Sasuke said, standing over his bed. "Naruto's still out there. Until the fox stops rampaging, it's still too dangerous."

"But..." Travis tried to explain, but deflated. "All right, Sasuke-sensei. I just worry about him. I just wish there's something I could do."

"We all worry about him." Sasuke sighed. "But right now, we must wait for Naruto to return."

"Rrrgh! I hate waiting!" Travis grumbled, returning to his former self as Naruto's protege.

I still can't believe there's two dobes among us. Sasuke sweatdropped.

*chime* "This is the Hokage. All forces will stand down immediately. There is now peace with the Cylons. Repeat, there is now peace with the Cylons. Any forces who continue to fight now will answer to me."

"Whaaaat?!" Travis yelled. "They did everything they could to destroy Konoha and now we're...friends or something?! How the hell did that happen?! I'm going down there to give a piece of my mind!"

"The Hokage won't budge and besides, she's your superior." Sasuke pointed out. "Do you really want to end up in the hospital for insubordination?"

Not wanting to recieve punches more powerful than Reika's, Travis just huffed. "Fine, but I can't just accept this thing. I won't! The Cylons will wish they've never known Travis Samuel Masaki!"

=====

Outside...

"Whaaaat?! How the fuck did that happen? Did they propose marriage or something?" Naruto yelled. "I'm going down there to give Tsunade-baba a piece of my mind!"

"Do you really want Tsunade to kill you? I don't relish having to spend the next hundred years banished in Hell before I can return to the mortal world." Kyuubi grumbled.

Not wanting to receive horrifying pain on Tsunade's part, Naruto huffed. "Fine, but I'm not going to accept this peace. As far as I'm concerned, the Cylons will wish they've never met Uzumaki Naruto, the Fox Flash!"

Through the strong bond they had with each other, Travis and Naruto agreed on one thing. The Master and the Apprentice each took out a kunai and stabbed the backs of their hands. Naruto/Travis spoke an oath. "I swear by the blood split from my left hand that so long as the Cylons remain free in Coredia, I will make their lives a living hell! I never go back on my word, for that is my ninja way!"

Far away in orbit around Jurai, a father and a best friend recieved a chill that went up and down his spine. "Man, I hate it when they do that! They're like mirror images of each other!"

"Begun, the Insurgency has..." I proclaimed with a smile.

Sasuke smacked his head as he left Travis' quarters. "Oh great, not another Naruto!" As he thought about it, a smirk widened on his face. "So it begins..."

=====

Jurai

Reeling from the fact that Naruto and Travis spoke as one, I almost missed a strong Force presence approaching. But at least it was dark and silky and rather unmistakeable. Lady Nightshade has arrived and she's brought friends!

"Balroggans!" Many a Coredian hissed in anger when they saw the black Kythonic shapes shimmer into view amongst the Imperial Navy.

"So, they are indeed supporting the Black Crusade..." I mused as Lady Nightshade's massive armada fought their way through the minefields laid by us. "Second Exodus Group, jump now! Third Exodus Group! Jump as soon as you can! We'll hold them off! Go! All starfighter groups, watch for phantoms! Someone send a message to Konoha. Jurai's under attack!"

As hundreds more engines glowed in preparation to make the jump to lightspeed and the Rakka and Reki broke orbit to prepare to jump, the First and Sixth Fleets prepared to fight to the end to ensure that the Exodus Fleet made it to safety and interposed themselves between the civilians and the enemy.

As the massive Ravager Super Star Destroyer powered its way through the minefield, shooting at everything Coredian and allied in sight, Lady Nightshade cackled in glee. "My brother! Surrender and I will spare your miserable lives! Defy your beloved sister and pay dearly!"

"Beloved my ass!" I proclaimed. "Fiona! It did not have to be this way! Remember who you were! Remember that you were a Masaki once, bright and happy! Remember the days of our childhood!"

For a bare moment, the tiny image of the two of us laughing were in the back of her mind. Unfortunately, Nightshade clamped it down and laughed, mentally throwing my words back at me. "You pull that holy Jedi shit on me? Fool! Fiona is dead! Dead because you killed her! And now you have taken my sons from me!"

"You have done that to yourself, Fiona!" I yelled, ignoring the hot tears running down my cheeks. So, Captain Holland's report is true. Jesse and Kiyoshi are now among us. "Remember my last, Sister! When you are lost, I shall find you! When you fall, I shall catch you! There is nothing in this universe I wish more than to have you by my side once more. Join me, and we can end this destructive conflict! Together, we can restore the Republic as Brother and Sister!"

My words were starting, barely starting to have an effect on her. Her cheeks were still dry, but her voice lacked the bite of before. "It is too late for me, Brother! Fiona is dead! I will kill you and take the Coreworlds for myself!"

"THEN YOU ARE LOST!" I bellowed. "All units, ENGAGE!"

"All ships, ATTACK!" Nightshade roared.

The most destructive battle in the history of Coreworlds unfolded. Brother against Sister. Coredian against Coredian. Winner take all.

The sky wept blood.

"THEN YOU ARE LOST!" I bellowed. "All units, ENGAGE!"

"Well you heard the man, move the fleet in. Alert me when enemy targets are within MAC range." Brivun said.

"Yes sir."

The fleet moved from the other side of the planet. Ten battleships, 50 destroyers, and the 5 refitted Providence cruisers maneuvered into combat positions.

"Sir we have enemy force in range, we have a lock." Lieutenant Sorya said.

"Good, fire first volley," he ordered.

As soon as they came into range all ship-mounted MACs were fired. Ten rounds raced out at 1/4 the speed of light. All heading towards the enemy ships.

The communications officer was in complete surprise. "Sir we have incoming friendlies?"

"What? I didn't call in reinforcements."

One Orelas-class carrie (http://s13.photobucket.com/albums/a287/GeneralZhukov3333/?action=view&current=Carrier.jpg)r, Fifteen battleships, and thirty destroyers came out of hyperspace. The Orelas hailed the Forellia. "Patch it through."

"This is Lower Admiral Tenjin, on behest of the Council, we are to reinforce your efforts in this system."

"Well that explains it. Well very good, Tenjin, have your fleet group with ours."

"As you wish."

As the fleet faded into Real Space from the confines of T-Space, they made their appointed rendezvous with Nightshade’s fleet. They had remained hidden within the upper-dimensional realms for the key signal to Emerge. The Kython and Advisor situated aboard the Sith’s ship had warned them of when they were about to cross over into Real Space. The result looked as if the two forces had actually arrived at the same time, seamlessly entering Real Space as if they were already in formation. It helped having Kythons situated on each ship so the Ta’Nar fleet knew exactly their positioning but the visual effect was the most important.

Admiral Sh’Ruud watched the precision from his command center aboard The Morte. He was proud of the way his ships could act when working together. He stressed precision and obedience to all the captains and commanders under his command so as a result his battlegroups were known as being as precise and clockwork.

“You know the plan. We are here to support Nightshade’s fleet. She wants to have a crack at her brother and we are to keep her flanks and rear safe from cowardly GFFA attacks. Spread out the Battlegroups. Alpha and Beta will take her rear, Gamma and Delta will cover her top and bottom and the rest will cover her flanks. We will become their Shield Brothers for this battle, where they are the weapons we will be the protection. We will be like a Spartan, weapon and shield acting together in unison becoming the most fearsome force in battle.”

“Yes Sir, relayed orders and sensors indicate the other ships are taking position. We are cupping our forces around hers so only her front is exposed.”

“Now, we only have to wait until we are needed. Keep our positions in regards to her fleet and return any offensive actions. Keep in touch with the Advisor on her ship.”

“Yes Admiral.”

Batov collapsed at the news. With the rage of a thousand suns, he picked up his chair and threw it at the walls of the bridge, before leaving the room in disgust. He said nothing, for the anger at being denied a chance to fight was unacceptable to him. He was sent here by the Light of Lights to deliver justice, yes? Then why was he denied justice?

His faith in the Light of Lights was unshaken. And indeed, his mind, seeking to deflect the anger away and refusing to accept Coredia's part of it, rewrote events. No, the Coredians didn't agree to the surrender voluntarily. No, it was the Balroggans, with their soulless machines, that forced the heroic Son of the Revolution, Hero of the People, Agent of the Light of Lights, Daniel Masaki, to surrender. Their lapdogs merely sealed the deal.

With that, he sent a message to Battlestar Coredia on a secure transmission. He made sure to put on his finest uniform, and hold his Shaolin Spade proudly, declaring in a voice that was somewhat mad, yet somewhat proud,

"Brothers in Arms....heheh.....you do not realize what you have done. The Light of Lights has commanded us to exact justice upon the Benighted! And yet you shirk your responsibility. Why do you do so?

This peace shall not distract me from doing so. The Cylons are a mere distraction, they are mere puppets serving in the name of their masters, the Balroggans. I will go on, and continue the battle for justice. Do not be angry brothers and sisters. We will continue the fight!"

With that, Batov gave a salute, and signed off, fleeing before the Hokage could reprimand him to the only place where he could feel useful: Jurai.

"Hmph. I'd say it's time to retreat for now. You're calming down and the seal is healing itself." Kyuubi grumbled. "But before I go, I have a treat for you!"

Naruto yelled as fire flowed through his veins. His ears burned, his teeth hurt and his hands tingled. "What the hell did you do to me?"

"Consider it a gift from the Kyuubi no Youma. You'll find out soon enough. Your kits will soon know as well." The Kyuubi chuckled. "Ciao now!"

Uzumaki Naruto then landed on the Battlestar Coredia grumbling to himself about the Cylons and the damned fox. He didn't notice a blue-haired blur slam into him, knocking him down.

"Sensei! You're back!" Travis blubbered. Then he noticed something odd about Naruto. "That's weird..."

Travis ran his hand over Naruto's head, feeling two bumps that felt like...fox ears? "Naruto-sensei, what happened to you?"

"Waah?" Naruto ran his own hand over the ears. "What the hell? I got fox ears now?"

Travis kept poking and pulling the ears to make sure they were real. "Did the Kyuubi do this to you?"

Naruto scowled as he didn't like his new ears being poked and prodded. "Get your hands off my ears, kid. Yeah, the Fox said something about this being a gift. I dunno, though. I feel like a hanyou now."

"Eh, I think it's cool." Travis grinned. Then he remembered... "We have a lot to talk about."

Naruto nodded. "Your parents are going to be none too pleased about your disobedience."

Travis' eyes traveled downwards, then lit up in determination. "I know, but what's legal and what's right are two different things here. We've got to do it or else we'll never get rid of them."

"Hey, you're preaching to the choir. I'm just saying that this is going to be a major test of your abilities, especially as you need to be more covert." Naruto lectured.

"For that matter, so do you! You're the loudest Master I know!" Travis grinned, then got thwacked on the head. "Oww!"

"Who's the teacher here?" Naruto said, twisting his knuckles into Travis' skull.

"You are! You are!" Travis yelped and was free of the noogie.

"Now...let's round up the gang." Naruto grinned. "We've got an insurgency to plan!"

=====

"Well, Batov, I will have to agree with you." Captain Holland replied. "I'll be along soon. I hear there's some rumbling going on over there."

Suddenly, a ship came from Jurai, bearing news that it was finally under attack by the main thrust of Lady Nightshade's forces, along with the Balroggans. Finally, *something* that's not a farce would play out! The Dragon King decided that he would take his Seventh Fleet and support the Alliance there. Shikamaru decided the same thing, mainly because he wanted to share how to fight the Balroggans to the rest of the Navy. He left Nidaime, Sandaime and Godaime battlegroups in charge of defense of Konoha and followed the King. Coredia will also be along presently, as Captain Holland is pissed and wants to eliminate the enemy. But the reality of the Cylons even getting a foothold in Coredian space still weight heavily on Captain Holland's mind. He agreed with Naruto, who sent off secure messages to the Old Guard as well as the Konoha Twelve to meet with him ASAP. Their lives will be absolutely miserable in Coredia. Even if they come back via resurrection, they'll still be miserable. He wondered how many in the military would be interested in joining the Cause as the hyperdrive roared to life and the ships disappeared into hyperspace (with all that jumping around, the Colonial FTL needed some cool-down time). It wouldn't be long before he found out, that he knew.

"Enemy signatures detected Admiral." The communications officer's announcement was calm and collected.

Lafiel sighed as she rose from her command chair. Jinto was at her side as they walked out to the edge of the command deck which overlooked a massive tactical holographic battle map in the floor of the bridge. Before the two companions was the arrangement the enemy fleet began to take. Clearly Nightshade was wanting the glory this day. The Huntearian Empire was unresponsive at the time but that kept plenty of firepower in reserve for the new enemy combined fleet.

The Abriel rested her arms on the railing as she looked down at the approaching scene. "It looks like the Kythons are taking up protecting the flanks. Balroggan ships are most likely in reserve"

Jinto nodded his agreement. "Most likely. Kythons are expendible with the ability to create many more on a moments notice. Ships are not so nor are the lives that crew them."

Even amidst any jamming that would could have been placed over the system, the Abh were in tuned with all that was there. Through frochaj they could feel and see every ship in space as well as accuratly judge distances and relative sizes. It was something that set them apart from humans and made them less relient on sensors. "We should deal with the Kythons then to remove their threat. Move the Victories to the rear of the fleet with the missle cruisers and push up the Shadow Destroyers. Put the Gunstars on alert and make get them ready to engage."

"Senior Gunnry Officer, lock in targeting solutions for the Rambirds. Star Destroyers only. Make sure you thin out Nightshade's ranks. This may be Daniel's fight but we'll make sure the Sith know of our pressence."

"Yes ma'am."

Lafiel looked back to her display. "I want the missle cruisers ready to fire on Kython ranks."

Jinto nudged her arm. "They're moving."

"Prepare to fire on my command."

"Thank you Atrox but I have one last detail to see to. We will be along shortly though. I would ask that you consider my suggestion as well while you journey back to your ship."

Sebastian and Shizra said their farewells to the Balroggan as he left and even Shizra dipped a respectful bow in parting as one warrior to another. After Atrox had departed, the two Myths walked over to Katrina and her escorts. "Pardon us madam, but is it possible for us to speak with you in private?"

"I don't have much time, but..." Katrina mused. "Very well."

She led them to a private area. "What is it?"

Sebastian and Shizra followed Katrina to a secluded area of the building. Satisfied they were out of earshot of other parties, Sebastian relaxed slightly. He smiled sadly at the woman and now apparent empress. Much seemed to have changed since he last encountered one of the Coredians back on Mythrandir. "My condolensces on the great tragedy here. It is a far too high and terrible price to endure no matter the situation. Whatever happened between you, the Balroggans, and these Cylons is of no concern to us. Too much blood has been spilt this day to carry on grudges or harbor misgivings. Still, I assure you the information provided by Darth Atrox will be reviewed and your own testimonies as well.

Now the point of this side discussion is this. You have a populace that is broken and afraid. Living on a war torn world and surrounded by death is a hard thing to deal with. I can guarantee the safety of refugees in Mythrandir where they will be housed, fed, and given the protection of our own citizens. We will take on as many innocent lives as we can and as many you direct our way. They will be safe until they are ready to return home.

There is also the matter of a Myth fleet above which is unscathed by battle. While we cannot fight the Balroggans should they appear on any battlefield, I can still off their assistance to you along with the army that is still lying in wait in the Warp. If you need another planet protected or some asset, I will direct them to it."

Throughout his small dialogue, Sebastian had taken up a quiet pacing as if thinking all the matters through in his own mind. Finally he came to a stop beside the dark elf. "Once, I told your ambassador Hinata that in the end I believed you would need more than ships and soldiers. You would need a solid friend. I am here to make good on that claim."

Terivine

Wonders of magic never cease, or at least it was magic from Admiral Cain’s point of view. She had never seen anything like this, never experienced it outside the technological evils of the cylons. “People can come back from the dead” she said to herself, as her dark brown eyes stared out into the grove of Terivine. She could not believe what she just saw, but then again, who could? People long dead popping up as if nothing had happened.

“If you accept their offer, the cylons will no longer have the advantage of resurrection. It would be not only a great military asset, but great for morale. If a pilot dies, they can be brought back, as the cylons say death becomes a learning experience.” she thought to herself, as the chilled wind of Terivine began to surround her like a ice cold blanket. “Humans who can not die, this is an offer that I can not pass up.” she continued to think, as the strategic advantages became too apparent.

Admiral Cain smiles as she turns to the Godulan Avatars, their generosity and grace in abundance, “On behalf of my people, and the colonies, I would like to thank you for this wonderful offer, and humbly accept.” she says, truly happy. “Families will be reunited, the nation as a whole can heal faster, and rebuild. All that was lost in vain will be alive once more. Thank you so much for your kindness, you are truly a greater friend than I could have hoped”

She then lowers her head for a moment, “Tell me Baron Skye, what do you think of the new Coredian Empress? With all of the events happening, I must say I fear for the moral decay in the once great Coreworlds....” she said as she was interrupted.

“This is the Warstar Ares to Admiral Cain was heard over her small wireless, as she was speaking.

Admiral Cain looked to the Avatar, “Excuse me for a moment.”

“This is the Admiral, what is the situation.”

Admiral, we have just received news from the holo-net, Empress Katrina has surrendered all of the Coreworlds to the cylons.

Static was all that could be heard, as time seemed to freeze. She stood still, like a statue, as the words registered in her mind. “Empress Katrina did what? Check and recheck that information.”

It is true, The Balroggans used the cylons as cannon fodder against Konoha, and they were all too successful. Under the guise of a peace treaty the cylons have taken a base on all Coredian planets, and have talked their Jedi Council into a permanent and binding peace resolution. the voice on the other end of the wireless replied.

Admiral Cain nearly exploded like a volcano at the news, her emotions, well under control up until now could not handle the obvious blunder by the Coredians. Her hands shaking from anger, she replied, “Ready my raptor I want to depart in five minutes.”

She turned to the Godulan, her voice sharp at the recent news, “You have permission to enter the colonies for purposes of resurrection and rebuilding. Thank you, but now I must attack an old enemy, and perhaps a new one. Good day.” she said, as she pulled out a star map of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal and handed it to Skye. She then turned and ran back to her Raptor.

She sprinted as fast as she could, running down the corridors, past several avatars, her mind filled with rage and hate. She was angry, at the Cylons for gaining ground where someone as powerful as the pampers army should have been able to defend themselves from the cylons. She was angry at Katrina for allowing such a massive blunder, either way both had to die, and soon. As she approached her Raptor, the four guards saluted. Cain did not even acknowledge them, as she boarded the small transport ship. “Get us to the Ares now!” she ordered the pilot. Small fire shot from the engines, as the ship took off, weaving in and out of the tree tops.

Fifteen minutes later, in a flash of bright light, the massive Warstar Ares vanished from Terivine.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Jedi Academy
Atrox’s shuttle

The Dark Lord of the Sith held the tiny scrap of hair in his fingers, one long dark brown strand that was trapped in a birds nest, as he focused on his target, the one known as Hera Agathon. He knew in his mind that she was powerful, he knew that the dead sith lord Palpitine wanted her, he knew she would be valuable to him. His mind became clear as he focused on the small thread of hope to find her, as he rested comfortably in his shuttle.

The roon went black, as Atrox stood in the center of the Jedi Academy. The pillars of marble, the decorative floor, the twelve chairs that formed a perfect circle. He could smell the air, sense the fear and anger of the people present. Tsunade, the mad doctor, Emily Rydo, perhaps the only true jedi in the council, Master Whietfield, the only non Coredian council member. Master Lowbacca, the walking carpet master, Daniel and Katrina Massaki, the leaders who brought the Coreworlds from the height of respect and admoration to all free peoples in the galaxy to the moral decay and ruin they live in now.

Atrox stood in the center of the room, invisible to all, as a young seventeen year old girl waited in the center. Next to her, a small child, with black hair, and considerable power of her own. The child stood resolute, as she grabbed Hera’s hand tightly.

“Hera Agathon, you have been brought before this council for crimes against the force, unnatural and unforgivable use of darkside techniques on a sentient life form, and murder.” Master Masaki proclaimed. Hera stood before them and said nothing, as the Master continued.

“Do you deny these charges?” Daniel continued.

“Yes I deny them.” Hera proclaimed, as she stood, her back straight, her eyes locked onto Daniel Massaki. She gave no hint of her emotions, no clue of her inner thoughts as she continued to speak. “I did the will of the force. Master Rydo, and others here, you sent me on the mission to kill Admiral Cain. You asked me to violate my oath to the colonies. You asked me to kill my commanding officer. And dispite my moral reservations, I did it, upholding my oath as a jedi knight above that of my home, my nation, my society.”

Hera began to walk around the room, looking to all of the masters, the little girl never leaving her side. “I have, since I arrived been haunted by Palpitine, been tormented beyond belief, tortured in ways that you can not imagine. After Master Rydo took me in, Hera turns to Rydo and smiles, I have followed all of my orders as a knight, I have done the will of the force, and became a knight. Now you asked me to murder, and I did it. Yet in the process, the force called to me. The force told me to get Athena here, to take her protect her, from an abusive mother. I have done it’s will, given Athena the tools to survive, the knowledge that would take one of your students years to learn in a matter of minutes.”

<Yes but you did it through the darkest acts known to the force.> Master Lowbacca replied.

“Did not your council tell me that there is no dark power, but instead it is nothing more than your frame of mind.” Hera defended herself. “I have the best of intentions for Athena. I love her, she is my sister, the only other one in the universe of my blood. I will not betray my family, anymore than I would betray Master Hawkins or Master Rydo.”

“Enough.” Tsunade yells. “We have already decided, you will be stripped of your title as Jedi Knight, and you are to hand over your lightsaber to me. Athena will stay here and learn the ways of the Jedi, away from your influence. You will be exiled from the Coreworlds under penalty of death.” the Mad Doctor of the Coreworlds tells Hera.

Darkness surrounded Hera, as the small tatoo on the back of her neck vanishes. Her eyes flash yellow. Hera begins to laugh, as she looks to the roof of the temple. The Seal laid broken, as the darkside rushed in on her. “Tsunade.” Hera replied, “You can not take what you have not given. My title came from Ossus, not Coredia. My lightsaber a gift from Master Hawkins not you, if you want to take them come and try, but understand my oath to Rydo, does not exclude me from self defense. And if you even think of getting near Athena, I will destroy you in ways that even Palpitine could not imagine.”

She then looked to the council. “Your sentence is a farce.” she yells at them. “One that you can not enforce. Have you all fallen so low that you can not see the will of the force in front of you. Are you so blind as to see your sentence can not apply to me? My lightsaber is mine, not yours, Athena is my family, and I will watch all your planets die before you even can lay a finger on her. You can not keep me off your planets, since you gave so much land to my mother, only she can kick me off her Embassies. She will not kick me out, and you can not keep me away. You are impotent. But if you want something of mine, here take it.” she yells, as her eyes glow with the color of the sun. Hera reaches behind her blue trench coat, and pulls out a swirling black ball. It begins to hover in the center of the Council Chambers. “Here take it.” she says, as the vision ends, and Atrox now sits in his shuttle.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Jedi Academy

Doral and Leboan smile at the two ladies of the Coreworlds, “Very well we shall have peace. Please understand though that we are ever the friend and ally of the Balroggan Empire. I would highly suggest you pressure your senate to comply with his very simple request. After all is the light not forgiving?”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Caprica:
02:01:37

A giant flash of light appears in the backdrop of space, as the Warstar Ares jumps near the once blue and green, but now cloudy and brown planet. The Capitol of the Colonies, Caprica was many things, it was the center of science and art, and the political heart of the colonies. Now however it was in ruins, rubble covered the landscape of the planet, much like the ruins of Kobal itself. Around it’s orbit, laid many hulls of ships, Defenders, Missile stars, even the hull of the mighty Battlestar Hades, a Mercury Class Battlestar. Here, where the war began, and where the war ended, a new war began to be plotted.

Admiral Cain stands in the CIC. “Lt. Hoshi, what is the status of the Fleet?” she demanded to know.

Sir, he replied, Communications says that Admiral Hallen upon hearing of the Cylon invasion of the Coreworlds has prepped a fleet of four battlestar groups to retake Konoha.

Lt. Hoshi places his hand to his ear for a moment.. “Yes... ok... thank you.”

“Sir, it would appear that an additional twelve battlestar groups are prepared to attack Jurai. According to the Zeus, Admiral Hallen has procured the Balroggan aid in this endeavor. The Zeus also reports, that the Balroggans have successfully sabotaged the cylon basestars to be vulnerable to Colonial weapons, and their computer systems to be unable to fire on Colonial vessels.” Lt. Hoshi concluded.

Admiral Cain smiles as she smacks the table of the planning table. “That is the best frakkin news I have heard all day. Send my compliments to Darth Atrox, and patch me in to the colonial fleet, I want direct contact..”

“Sir, yes sir.” Lt Hoshi replied, as he reached down to his computer before him. His fingers began to type away, as the Ares communications array lined up to send Admiral Cain’s message to all Colonial vessels, including those in Chronosia space.

Admiral Cain reaches down and picks up a black phone, as a whistling sound appeared on the speakers of all Colonial Warships.

“This is your Admiral. Moments ago, at Terivine, I had received word of Empress Katrina’s complete and utter surrender to cylon forces, and the complete destruction of Konoha. Normally I would cheer at this news, as we all know of the cost the Coredians made us pay was high. They attacked Caprica, started a civil war amongst our planets, and incited a cylon rebellion that lead to the near destruction of our colonies.

Admiral Cain paused for a moment. “I have learned through the course of the peace accord of Terivine, that the corruption had not stopped at Master Sakir, and the Coredian Embassador. Empress Katrina was hostile during this meeting, and it became all to clear that she and the Jedi Council were behind the sneak attack on Caprica City.

I am hereby ordering the Colonial Fleet to engage the cylons where ever they go, no matter who they hide behind. The destruction of thee cylon fleet will be our primary concern. I am also ordering a task force to aid any civilian insurgency against the cylons, and their collaborators, despite all rank, position and insignia. There will be no immunity, no mercy, no redemption for those that would attack a population in such a cowardly manner, and seek to hide and protect the cylons even after such a devastating attack. It is all too clear that the Coreworlds Empress no longer has the interest of her nation in mind, and seeks only to destroy those that stand in her way.”

“I know some of you may have your doubts, and your fears. War is never easy, and with our colonies nearly destroyed, and less than one billion Colonials left, many of you may have your doubts on if we can win.

As long as a single Colonial Warship exists, as long as it’s crew survives, this war, that they started will not be over. If you can not find the courage to fight for what is right, then find another reason... Revenge. They killed your family, your friends. They killed those you love, and that can only be repaid in kind.

Let this be a warning, to all. The cylons, and those who collaberate with them, let them all learn today that the price for such collaberation will be high. Let them learn of Pain, Degredation, Suffering, Humiliation, and above all else, let them learn death in the most brutal fashion. It is said war is hell, if that is so, then we are the demons in the fire, sent down to cast these sinners into the fire and damnation below.

I want you all to know I am proud of all of you, you have done the impossible, survived the unimaginable. I trust you, all of you. Do your duty, and we will live and be victorious. Good Hunting.”

Admiral Cain hung up the phone, and looked to her command crew in the CIC. They all stood too attention. As she saw them she smiled. “So say we all.” echoed through the CIC. Admiral Cain lowered her head... and whispered... “So say we all.”

Commander Fisk stood in front of her, “Your orders sir?”

Admiral Cain smiled, “Tell Hallen’s Konoha fleet to begin operations, and prepare a combat jump for cylon occupied Jurai.”

“Yes sir.” he replied, as he saluted his admiral, and turned his back to issue the orders.

“One more thing, get Kara Thrace out of the infirmary, and have her ready to take her squadrons in the air in twenty minutes.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Over Cylon Occupied Konoha, death appeared in a white glow, as eight Mercury class battlestars, twelve Valykrie Class Missile Stars, Sixteen Gunstars, and Twenty defender class battlestars appeared over Konoha. No time was wasted, as the white glow vanished, missiles screamed out of the colonial vessels, and the main batteries began to open fire on the Cylon basestars.

Cylon Raiders began to activate, flying to their newest targets, as the Colonial Fleet began to pound the kython basestars, their purple shields absorbing what they could.

The kenetic warheads of the Battlestars streaked across the space aiming towards their targets. White and yellow explosions detonated against the hulls, as small parts of the kython basestars flew off into oblivion. Worse yet was the raiders, helpless, their kython mechanics refused to target the new Mark IX Vipers, as yellow tracer fire, riddled then with holes. The sabotage of the Balroggans was utter, and complete. The Kython basestars were impotent against the colonies, as Darth Atrox had promised.

Inside the Cylon basestar

Number Six, waits, as she picks up the colonial Fleet. “Admiral Cain is here.” she replied.

Cavil sighed, “It was only a matter of time, prepare a full missile barrage.”

Leoban suddenly looked very nervous, “They are not loading, and the raiders are reporting weapons malfunction. We are sitting ducks.” he exclaimed as the basestar began to rock back and forth. Lights began to flicker on and off. All that could be heard was the screams of the hybrid basestar, as the shells hit her hull, tearing into her body.

Cavil looked to them, “Looks like they found a new toy.” he replied sarcastically.

Leoban yelled, “We have to leave.”

Six, “I agree.”

Cavil sighed, looks like we do not have a choice, prepare to jump to the designated coordinates, and prepare a fully cylon baseship to come in to patrol Coredian space. Within a moment, the cylon vessels, all eight basestars vanished in the white glow of the jump drive.

Master, are you ok?

The Ta’Nar’s awareness slowly phased into focus and Atrox found himself reclined in one of the shuttle’s chairs as the Vision left him. He shook his head to clear the cobwebs and looked around the shuttle. The door had already sealed behind him after he stumbled inside suffering the first effects of the oncoming Vision. That is one of the reasons why he was so fond of her, the ship knew how to take care of him and safeguard him if there was something wrong. IF the shuttle had been in danger itself the Shipmind would have taken itself to a safe place, even as far as Uplifting.

Master, are you OK?

“Ugh, yeah. How long have I been away?”

You were unconscious for about 7 minutes. The Myth shuttle is almost at the Temple, escorted through T-Space by one of the Frigates. The fleet is about to leave as per your orders before you arrived here. We can be at your flagship before the Frigate returns from the planet.

“Go ahead; take me there while I recover.”

Yes Master, commencing lift off and Uplifting to bypass the Shields.

Atrox felt a tiny shiver as the shuttle powered up its drives and began to lift off. The ship passed into T-Space and quickly moved to a location outside the shields before reverting back to Real Space and sped back to The Abomination.

After the sleek shuttle landed, Atrox emerged from within its safe confines seemingly recovered from his Vision. He walked over to the nearest transport tube and took it directly to his command deck.

“Commander. Issue orders to the other fleet. They are to proceed to Jurai and act as reinforcements. We are to set course to Caprica to meet with Admiral Cain. It is time to begin Phase Two.”

“Yes Sir.”

A minute later two wormholes tore themselves open and the two fleets at Kohona took their own respective routes.





Capricia



Reality tore open as the wormhole deposited Atrox and his fleet in far orbit just beyond the moon a few minutes before Admiral Cain arrived. The Abomination left the fleet behind and moved into position in orbit to await Cain’s arrival.

After the colonial flagship arrived and her message was broadcast, the Ta’Nar contacted the Admiral and then used his shuttle to come aboard the Ares.

“Admiral Cain, I see you finally got word of our plan to use the Cylons as cannon fodder. They will not pose you any threat when you attack them but I propose something special for ‘Empress Kat’. Take a look at this.”

Atrox handed Cain a datapad with tech designs upon it. The designs were not specifically detailed enough to actually construct the device but labeled in layman’s terms it was easy enough to determine the purpose.

“All we need is the payload size to adapt it to your projectiles. See it as an Eye for an Eye if you wish…”





Jurai



“Admiral Sh’Ruud, it seems there is a static in the aether here.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s almost like there is a primitive dimensional destabilizer in operation.”

“Will it affect combat?”

“Negative. If it is an attempt to FTLi dimensional equipment, it is over a millennia behind us tech-wise. We can overpower it effortlessly, and a simple adjustment will allow us to almost ignore it completely.”

“Order the changes and then establish the Power Taps.”

“Yes Sir, orders transmitted.”

“Make a note of the phenomena and relay reading to The Heart for complete analysis.”

“Yes Sir.”


Across the defensive fleet, the power signatures jumped exponentially as the Offensive systems came online. The ships literally began to glow with the power buildup potentially blinding some sensors with their readings.

“Admiral, we have incoming contacts. I am detecting several missile launch signatures.”

“Use standard protocols. If they become excessive use the secondaries.”

“Yes Sir.”

In the areas exposed to the missile attacks, the conventional defense systems came online and activated. The Laser Grids winked on and lanced out at the incoming warheads. Flack Guns launched a cloud of ebon metal into the path of incoming missiles and several tractor beams nudged those that made it through the other two layers onto trajectories that were harmless. Still some shots made it through to impact upon the shields and armor. The Dimensional Shields bled away much of the energy across the dimensional matrix effectively acting as a massive damage reduction field. The result was a much softened strike against the Reactive Shielding. Targeting computers tracking incoming threats activated the Reactive Armor in the immediate impact area. This resulted in the armor thickening to allow it to absorb the impact, blowing the new layers of armor off the ship adding to the cloud of flack that was developing around the ships. The energy surging through the ship fueled the hull to regenerate any breaches that was caused by excessive impacts on the hulls.


“Damages so far?”

“Superficial only. It is nothing that the hull regeneration can’t handle.”

“Return fire. Use the Ion Beams and the Grav Torps. If that doesn’t help, take the responses another step higher.”

Multiple blue beams of Ion energy lanced out from the ships. They were followed by several dozens of Grav Torps streaking away from the Ta’Nar fleet. The tactical officers waited to see what sort of damage the first volley would cause before deciding if they had to open up with the more devastating ones they held in check.

Outside Jurai

Batov was still seething with the fury of a caged tiger. His light side training barely kept him in balance, as his ships sped towards Jurai with all due speed. The adrenaline was pumping, the fury of the Light of Lights was brewing within, and the righteous conviction that had simmered since a volatile childhood in Volgograd and exploded after the wars in Nova Louisiana was in full swing. Batov knew he had to act. He had not come here for nothing. Justice would be--

"Admiral! We're coming in on Jurai!"

Batov was snapped from his thoughts. The intercom distrupted his mediation, and he could only angrily reply, "I come, be paitent!" He got up from the floor, walked out of the ready room, and onto the bridge of the Allosaurus. His men there looked at him as they came in. They got up to salute, but Batov then said, "At ease." Allowing them to sit back once more, Batov stood, the chair having been previously demolished by an outburst of anger. He then said, "Turn on the main screen, Tactical."

The screen turned on, revealing only the murkiness of the Bosun Jump. Gracie then replied, "Estimated time of arrival is five minutes."

Batov then replied, "What is our current position of exit?"

The Helm replied, with some uncertainty: "Current position of exit is....currently outside of last known allied formations sir. Communications are still spotty, Admiral. But...."

Batov then held his hand up. He waved it slightly across the room, humming as he did so a chant, quietly. He then opened his eyes, and they were full of the vigor of war. He quickly interjected, "Change vector of exit. Deploy at these coordinates."

Walking up to the Helm console, he pushed a few buttons, altering the exit. The men were horrified, but frankly they knew better than to say anything around Grigori Illyanovich Batov.

"Weapons. Load all EM rifles and Earth Dragon artillery shots. Science....play us some music."

The Science officer replied, "Can we finally play Metal, sir?"

Batov nodded, and then said, "Yes. You may." He then went into a trance....

---------------------------------------------

Jurai proper

If either Admiral Pelleaon or Darth Atrox or Lady Nightshade had been paying attention, they would have heard the following communication fly out to all their ships. It was Force-based, something all would get. A man with a thick, angry Russian accent, screaming with the fury of a old-time preacher and a revolutionary zealot all at once.

"The path of the righteous man is beset on all sides by the inequities of the selfish and the tyranny of evil men. Blessed is he who, in the name of charity and good will, shepherds the weak through the valley of the darkness. For he is truly his brother's keeper and the finder of lost children. And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger those who attempt to poison and destroy my brothers. And you will know I am the Light of Lights when I lay my vengeance upon you!"

And then, silence. After a few moments, music was piped in through the speakers on the ship, creating a surreal scene.

A familiar, ringing, opening riff, with lots of reverb. Then, the sound was joined by more guitar. And more. And More.

Then, a feral war cry, the beat of drums, and Fleet Allosaurus, exited Bosun Jump, bearing down upon the left flank of the Balroggans at uncomfortably close range, as the music on the ship bellowed war cries and chants from long ago--at least by Dornalian standards.

Arranged in a wedge formation, they tuned their engines and shields to maximum, and screamed into the enemy lines at full speed. All the while, the music built into a glorious crescendo of electric guitar, then with a deftly edited slam of the drum and a pause, an acapella cry of--

For Those About to Rock....FIRE!

They then began opening fire with their EM Rifles, those beautiful mass drivers, focusing at the nearest vessels they could find in a massive salvo, as the music hit the verse--

WE SALUTE YOU!

The crew felt their blood flowing, as they saw the salvo fly home. Then, they proceeded to fire another....

Sebastian and Shizra followed Katrina to a secluded area of the building. Satisfied they were out of earshot of other parties, Sebastian relaxed slightly. He smiled sadly at the woman and now apparent empress. Much seemed to have changed since he last encountered one of the Coredians back on Mythrandir. "My condolensces on the great tragedy here. It is a far too high and terrible price to endure no matter the situation. Whatever happened between you, the Balroggans, and these Cylons is of no concern to us. Too much blood has been spilt this day to carry on grudges or harbor misgivings. Still, I assure you the information provided by Darth Atrox will be reviewed and your own testimonies as well.

Now the point of this side discussion is this. You have a populace that is broken and afraid. Living on a war torn world and surrounded by death is a hard thing to deal with. I can guarantee the safety of refugees in Mythrandir where they will be housed, fed, and given the protection of our own citizens. We will take on as many innocent lives as we can and as many you direct our way. They will be safe until they are ready to return home.

There is also the matter of a Myth fleet above which is unscathed by battle. While we cannot fight the Balroggans should they appear on any battlefield, I can still off their assistance to you along with the army that is still lying in wait in the Warp. If you need another planet protected or some asset, I will direct them to it."

Throughout his small dialogue, Sebastian had taken up a quiet pacing as if thinking all the matters through in his own mind. Finally he came to a stop beside the dark elf. "Once, I told your ambassador Hinata that in the end I believed you would need more than ships and soldiers. You would need a solid friend. I am here to make good on that claim."
The strong woman before Sebastian seemed to age ten years as his words were spoken. For all the broken alliances and tears, for all the forced peace and tragedy, there were still nations out there that honored sincerity more than anything else. Even to a shattered and confused nation like Coredia. "Thank you. You don't know how much those words mean to a Coredian. Trust have been hard to come by of late, when allies become...not allies." She smiled ironically. "I just hope you can handle some of those billions now fleeing the nation and trying to find other lands to settle."

=====

Konoha

"Whaaat?!" Was the reaction to the 8th Fleet elements left behind when the Cylons were attacked by the Colonial Battlestars, and only moments after peace reigned! The captains of the 8th Fleet didn't know what to do, but one Jounin Raido ordered the fleet to standby status as he contacted the Hokage for instructions. The Office of the Hokage only replied to attack neither Colonial nor Cylon unless they were attacked first. It further confused and infuriated the captains to sit by and watch their homeworld being fought over by mortal enemies like dogs! And then one Shinobi-class cruiser vanished, Sarutobi, commanded by Konohamaru himself. Disgusted with the fact that Cylons now roamed free in Coredia without punishment, the young future Hokage left word to the Hokage that his grandfather would have been displeased with her of late, and went to support the Battlestar Coredia and Naruto at Jurai. He was only the first. There were certainly more to come.

Tsunade sighed when she recieved the reports of the Cylons being pwned by the Colonials and the 8th Fleet howling over being unable to fight alongside them. Then, Naruto and Travis left emails to Tsunade and Katrina expressing their displeasure ("Was that a demon curse? Damn, that fox is a bad influence!", "I'd wash that mouth out with lots of soap if I were you, kid!") with them over the situation and now her former teacher's grandson also yelled out his displeasure. She suddenly wished Daniel didn't take away her sake stash. She really needed a drink...

=====

Jurai

Admiral Pellaeon, having seemingly made his nemesis flee, turned his mighty Phoenix upon the enemy fleet, preparing to fire its heavy weapons. The four Yamato Cannons were preparing to charge, but it would be some time before it would be of use. In the meantime, the heavy turbolasers, ion cannons and PPCs will pick off the enemy from range, while the Admiral will wait for the enemy to close before unleashing the slugthrowers at them.

"Admiral. Dimensional Stabilizer is still holding. It's using up a lot of juice, though." The crewman manning said station called out.

"Very well. Maintain the stabilizer. We cannot afford the enemy using microjump or phase tricks against us." Admiral Pellaeon replied. "We'll just have to slug it out long enough for the Exodus Fleet to escape."

"Very well, sir."

"Ensure that you have the utmost accuracy in picking your targets, even if you have to calculate solutions manually!" Admiral Pellaeon ordered the allied fleet and his flagship most of all. "We must make every shot count before we close!"

He saw that his old student Admiral Bradley has decided to do the same thing as the distant green turbolasers and purple hypercannons of Nightshade's fleet were unleashed artillery-style upon the Coredian fleet, who's blue turbolasers and green superlasers replied the same way. Star Destroyer battled Star Destroyer from long range as the stabilizer held firm against the enemy jumping any closer, while superlaser stations and Artillery Star Destroyers did a number on the enemy fleet at range and sought out the Balroggans as well.

Still, it seemed that for every Star Destroyer killed through allied effort, two more took their place. For every TIE killed, ten more took their place. It seems Lady Nightshade wasted no credits to produce a navy worthy of drowning even the quality of the IDF and its allies. After all, quantity had a quality all its own.

This is going to be a very looong battle, that's for sure, and we haven't even closed into a slugfest yet!

The strong woman before Sebastian seemed to age ten years as his words were spoken. For all the broken alliances and tears, for all the forced peace and tragedy, there were still nations out there that honored sincerity more than anything else. Even to a shattered and confused nation like Coredia. "Thank you. You don't know how much those words mean to a Coredian. Trust have been hard to come by of late, when allies become...not allies." She smiled ironically. "I just hope you can handle some of those billions now fleeing the nation and trying to find other lands to settle."

Sebastian smiled at the woman's sincere compliments. "Do not worry about us. We shall be able to handle as many as is necessary. The only thing I ask is that you send any sort of personal identification back to Mythrandir so we can keep track of your people. It will also keep unwanted guests and items from entering my home. Regardless of what happened on Caprica, I will do what is necessary to prevent a similar incident from happening on Mythrandir."

A moment later, a black orb floated up from Sebastian's pouch and hovered in air between Katrina and Sebastian. Shazir's holographic image quickly appeared as Sebastian was about to ask who was contacting him.

"What is it Captain?"

"Elder, events have taken place that you should be made aware of. A force of ships just popped into the system and started firing on the Cylon vessels. Damage was dealt and they didn't even return fire. They simply left."

A new mystery had presented itself it seemed. One that was best left for another time. "Thank you Captain Shazir. Hold all current positions and please keep me up to date."

The dark elf nodded his head and the image melted away like dust in the wind. The orb itself returned to Sebastian's pouch as he refocused his attention on Katrina. "My apologies for the interuption. It seems there is still much to attend to and I am sure you have much to see to yourself. The Myth fleet in space is still battle ready and my offer of their assistance still stands. If you need them to protect fleeing citizens, they will do so or they may defend a planet of yours if necessary."

OOC: Post is up. Feel free to laugh.

OOC:

My post is up too.

I'll give people a chance to edit things if they wish before I respond to posts after mine. Probably tomorrow sometime I will get the next post up.

OOC: A very over due post. Sorry about that, been busy with script for an upcoming show I'm doing for my College's TV station and the last of my mid-terms was today. I'm still stuck on the same damn script problem too... *Shouts random curses* Hopefully, now we can speed things up...

IC:
Jurai...

The Predator rocketed violently as the three fleets fired their fleets in the approximate where the ship was. Luckily for Khal, that would mean that a good bunch of their shots would miss. Unluckilly for him, it would still mean that the Predator gets damaged. Big time. Sparks flew from random consoles, and wiring fell from the ceiling of the bridge. Khal threw himself off of his command chair as a ceiling piece came flyind down upon him.

"Sir! The Coredians, GDI and Abh are firing upon us! And it would appear that the explosion they've created has rendered the Phase Torpedoes useless."

"Damn it! We must weaken their ability to hold up that field! Comm., ETA till fleet arrives?" The ship rocketed again, still holding firm.

"Thirty minutes sir... New Orders from Lord Vorman sir! We are to Rendevu with the fleet in mid-transit. It would appear he wishes us to retreat from battle..."

Khal smiled and shook his head, "no dear comm. It's called a 'strategic retreat.' Follow the orders and Rendevu with the fleet inside their Shield Station's bubbles." Khal flipped the switch on his chair, "I am impressed Pellaeon. Your people have developed a dimensional weapon capable of sustaining a field in the system. Most impressive indeed. However, I hope for your sake you can keep them up after being shot by three of these..." Then he cut communications.

"Sir! The enemy fleets are still firing upon us! Any more of this and we'll loose our shields and weapons!"

"Hold your water tactical! Target the Ultra Turbolaser Cannons at Pellaeon's ship, and fire as soon as we enter the 'Minus. Helm, engage."

The Predator turned around with the Ultra Turbolasers pointing at the Phoenix, and then three bright green shots were fired, carying with them the firepower of nearly 150 Advanced Heavy Turbolaser Batteries. The Predator entered the swirl of red and black mist which closed up right behind it, leaving the impression that Khal has just retreated.

The three Ultra Turbolaser blows lanced out at the Phoenix and slammed into the shields. However, thanks to the Molecular shields, much of the energy was redirected into the systems, increasing the rate the Yamato Cannons were charging. They'll soon be ready to fire. All that was neaded was a target. Still, there was only so much energy the ship could shunt into its systems and thus the MLSS took the brunt of the firepower. Still, the three layers of shielding have significantly reduced the firepower of the enemy turbolaser blows even more, rendering them little more than heavy turbolaser blows that slammed into the hull itself, scoring minor hits that weakened the sections they hit. Although the Phoenix shuddered, it held firm, a testament to its defensive powers. But suddenly...

"The stabilizer radius is shrinking! It's down to 8 AU!" The stabilizer crewman shouted. "The enemy fire must have damaged the stabilizer!"

"Damn it! We must maintain it at all costs or we'll be caught when the enemy returns! Redirect the energy we captured from the enemy into the Stabilizer!"

"Sir, the Balroggans have increased their power output. It appears they're using some kind of interdimensional tap." The sensor operator replied.

"Ah, so they wish to maintain their superiority? Very well. Stabilizer, boost your strength to maximum!"

"We'll need to redirect energy from other areas of the ship, sir."

"Take power from wherever you can, but ensure there's enough to maintain the shields and long-range weapons at the least! Tap power from the Necrominus Drives if you have to! They're not there to look pretty!"

"Sir, yes, sir!"

It was not only the Balroggans that had the ability to tap into vast energies granted by interdimensional taps. Through a deal with the Huntarian Alliance, the Phoenix was the first of the Coredian arsenal to tap into the vast Necrominus found by Huntaerian scientists. It was the first, but there would definitely be more. Furthermore, the numerous light weapons were cut off, increasing the danger that enemy bombers could attack the Phoenix, but the Admiral trusted Daniel to do his job and keep the enemy fighter wings away from the main force. Lastly, the lights were cut out and even the mess cafeteria was not working as more power was drained from the ship's nonessential systems to fuel the dimensional stabilizer.

Then something else happened when the Stabilizer found extra energy to use thanks to the Admiral's orders. Another brilliant flash propagated outward from the system. Reality was strengthened against exotic effects even more, with the cost that the anti-dimensional effects shrank to a radius of about seven AU. Still more than enough for the vast majority of the allied fleet to stay safe from the 'Dancing' trick the Balroggans unleashed against Konoha should they choose to use it against Jurai.

The long-ranged artillery battle continued, but the Tenetian Fleet began to close on the orders of the Empress to bring to bear the main weapons of the Empire. The fighter and counter fighter screens began to clash, with many fighters falling in the first few minutes of the dogfight, but the Coredian drone fighters, numbering in the hundreds of thousands, made it tougher than normal for the Imperial fleet to muscle its way through. It was reminscent of the old Clone Wars, except this time, it was the Coredian Starfighter Corps' manned fighters who had the edge in combat skill as well as assistance from the numbers of drones. And that's not counting Daniel's elite squadrons, who danced circles around the enemy Avengers and shot them down as if they were sitting ducks. Now if only the Rogues would get here...

=====

Battlestar Coredia, en route to Jurai

"We're coming up to the system. Bring the ship to battlestations! All pilots, man your fighters!" Captain Holland ordered.

"Excuse me, Captain, but I have completed the analysis you requested. It's not good." Chief said.

Holland didn't like surprises and it showed on his face. He growled. "Fire away."

"The Cylons have more than just Kythonized their ships. In the analysis I produced, I found that the largest and most powerful of the Balroggan ships were the destinations of the resurrection beams. If we are to eliminate the Cylon ability to resurrect, we'll have make them top priority in any assault."

"I see." The Captain growled, his eyes narrowing in fury. "Prepare a report to send to Admiral Pellaeon, King Sarinon and Shikamaru-sama upon reversion. They will have to know to make the Balroggan battleships a priority! Oh, yes, and make sure the Godulans know this as well. I'm sure they know by now, but this will clinch is."

"Yes, Captain."

They will arrive in another ten minutes or so. In the meantime, all preparations were being made to fight the Empire...

“Admiral Sh’Ruud, we have incoming vessels arriving. They will be here in about 30 seconds.”

“Where are they from?”

“It looks like they are coming from the direction of Konoha. Admiral Cam’Bian and the attack fleet from Konoha are in position and ready to Emerge if we need reinforcements. They have reported their fleet is enhanced by about four extra Battlegroups from the activities in Konoha.”

“Perfect. Keep them informed of all battle activities including that little static attempt of the Coredians. Run a trace on the source so we can pinpoint them.”

"Yes Sir. Bandits set to arrive in 20 seconds.”

“Prepare defenses. If they use guided projectiles rely on the Point Defenses. I know they are a bit busy at the moment but they can handle a little more traffic. If they are using dumb projectiles or energy weapons, Activate the Singularity and Mobius defenses with preferences set on the latter sinca all ships can employ them.”

“Orders transmitted. Enemy arrival imminent. Appears to be Coredian vessels. A funny thing though, they are using Bosun Drives. Must have gotten that tech from the New Dornalians. It looks like they will arrive at these coordinates.”

(NOTE: I still think the ND vessels are Coredian. For RP purposes I will call them Coredian Reinforcements or some other designation other than ND’s ships until I know ICly)

The battle map displayed icons near where the projected position of the incoming fleet was located near their left flank. The map also showed the Coredian as well as the Abh fleets in their own colors. Nightshade’s fleet was positioned between the Coredian defenders and the Ta’Nar fleet, as was her desire. Abh were attacking one of the flank positions with long range missile attacks. Admiral Sh’Ruud couldn’t help thinking how ironic it would be if the incoming Coredian ships were to appear in-between the Abh and their targets. Friendly fire is so amusing.

“Track the Coredian Reinforcements and be prepared for underhanded Coredian tricks. Lately thay have been plentiful.”

“Yes Sir.”

The “Coredian Reinforcements” tore into Real Space on the left flank in a wedge formation and without even a simple broadcast (No Force users here) they began to attack. Electromagnetic signatures flared as the magnetic coils recharged and fired their railgun ammunition. The Ta’Nar vessels quickly activated their readied Mobius Apertures.

The railgun slugs flew toward the seemingly unprotected ships and shortly before actually striking them, the slugs simply disappeared. As the projectiles crossed the unseen opening of the aperture, they entered a wormhole that was created in-between the attackers and due to a particular twist in space-time the wormholes were bent back upon themselves resulting if a complete 180 degree turnabout of the projectiles without actually altering their path physically. A couple moments later the railgun slugs emerged from the shared opening returning back using the same path they took. Each ship maintained their own Apertures.

Even though the defense was extremely efficient, some shots managed to slip by the opening mostly by chance of being just outside the terminus of the aperture. The result was brilliant flashes from point defenses and a cloud of debris from the Reactive Armors for the ones that did make it to the hulls. The ships merely fed upon the excessive energies coursing through the hull to regenerate damages so they were merely a temporary inconvenience.

-----

“Sir, I have picked up a change in the background static.”

“What has changed?”

“The distortion area has shrunk in size but it stabilized. It appears like they are pumping all their power into the effect.”

“What are their results? Anything we need to worry about?”

“Negative. It seems the dimensional effect is only a side product of the original intent. It appears to be preventing phasing effects. It is actually strengthening the natural order of Higher Dimensions in its AoE. The closer we would get to the source, the stronger our equipment would appear to function. The existence of higher dimensions is not only natural but required for the lower one to exist. Their device seems to work on banishing unnatural states like artificially phased matter but only reinforces the natural hierarchy of the Multiverse, including our Space Minus taps which utilize naturally occurring dimensional interconnections to channel not only information but also the conduits of Power. It appears they have utilized a primitive interdimensional power source to power the device. If it interfered, their own power systems would fail resulting in the device shutting itself down. Good thing they didn’t realize that small flaw in their plan. ”

“Interesting effect, their own super weapon assists our efforts. Too bad it also would prevent them from escaping the effects of our Slicers. When Admiral Cam’Bian’s Fleet Emerges, direct them to take on the misguided fools. Which ship is it?”

“It is this one Sir.”

The screen flashed on and showed The Phoenix along with any possible technological data downloaded from the Black Fleet.

“It would be interesting to see what exactly they have. Direct them to take the ship for our own. Authorize infection protocols against The Phoenix. Their device could be useful in strengthening our own attacks if we can gain it. We will be sure to thank them afterwards.”



OOC:

For easier management, please note what flank you are attacking any of my forces. I would have upper, lower, right, left, and rear currently. In later posts when I bring in the reinforcements you can designate them too.

For purposes on this particular battlefield, there is no Kython Link Jamming going on here so Godular would have normal access to these ships and I assume vice versa. I forgot to note that earlier and am sorry if it caused any problems.

Rachel and her bridge crew were leading an assault on the still-hidden Huntaerian ships that had tried firing at them and were directing the hail of kinetic and energy fire being unloaded on them. However, the greatest challenge was to come when alarms rang out. “Ma'am! Detecting multiple ruptures on the gravimetric sensors, we've got company and lots of 'em!” The Admiral cursed and ordered it to be shown on the main screen. The screen flickered to show the space in time to see Lady Nightshade's armada shoot out of hyperspace. Oaths and muttered curses were heard all over the bridge as Rachel's face turned even more grim. She had hoped that most of her people would make it home, but that was looking to be more and more of a hopeless dream.

“Ma'am, reading some kind of dark shapes among the traitor Nightshade's fleet.....” The sensor officer's faced paled. “They're....they're Balroggan Kython ships, ma'am.” The entire bridge crackled with tension and all blood turned to ice at the mention of those living bioweapons. Their strategists had called them nigh-unbeatable, without great loss or overwhelming numbers. And now an entire FLEET of them were here. God have mercy.....

Shaking her head, Rachel gritted her teeth. “So be it. Pull off from engaging the cloaked fleet; we have other worries to tend to. Send them straight at that traitor. Jurai has need of its defenders, and we are not going to abandon her now.” The fleet ceased firing and began to crash towards the left flank of Nightshade's fleet. They watched as fire was exchanged between the two forces of the same nation, and even as some of it was directed at them. They picked off what few projectiles came at them and the little energy that managed to get to them without breaking apart did little damage.

“Ma'am, detecting more disruptions....The signals read as Coredian!” Rachel let out a sigh of relief; reinforcements, thank God. “Energy sector, detected three hundred kilometers off our port side!” The screen flickered to show the final barrage of Ultra turbolasers sent at Pellaeons ship and the subsequent retreat of the cloaked fleet. There wasn't anything they could do and it was one less thing to worry about.

“Continue our course. Have the fleet reload all railguns and missile tubes and be ready to fire on my command.”

“Yes, Ma'am.”

Soon enough, they reached the left side of the Coredian, their allies, fleet and proceeded to lock onto the Kython ships.

"Lock onto all Kython and Balroggan ships in sight and prepare to fire."

“Aye, aye ma'am.” Moments passed and the screen showed they were locked on. “Ready, ma'am.”

Rachel let out her breath and focused herself into a Zen-like state. She was going to need it in the chaos that was combat.

“Fire.” A host of railgun shells, missiles with tiberium cores and Ion Blaster blasts blasted out from the GDI fleet. The cores were designed to give off a fierce explosion, much stronger than a nuke of their respective size and to infect the ships with Tiberium. They didn't know how it would affect the Kythons but it could tip things in their favor, and of course, the traitor Coredian ships would have a tough time stopping the substance, as they held the only known way to destroy it, without causing a catastrophic explosion, and they weren't in the mood for sharing. The ion energy fired at them was capable of ripping through starship strength metal with ease. The GDI did not skimp on firepower.

OOC:

I have no problem with your post except for a single thing. The ships that are going to attack are still in T-Space. You can let your post stand as is and I will take it into account when they do appear in the next post. I didn't feel it was right to post their arrival and their attack in a single post so I was going to do that in my next one, probably later on tonight when I can use a computer instead of my phone.

OOC: My apologies; I have fixed it.

Lafiel switched her weight over to another elbow as the battle began to pick up pace. The Abh fleet had remained relatively inactive save for a minor energy attack on the Huntearian sith fleet. With their quick retreat, it left only the Balroggans and Nightshade's forces left to deal with. None of them were still close enough to worry about going ship to ship but that didn't mean they couldn't pick ships off from a distance.

"It looks like the Dornalians have arrived."

Lafiel spotted the new signatures on the battlemap when Jinto called them out. "So it seems and it appears that the Balroggans are ready for them."

Jinto scratched his chin for a moment. "Perhaps but it takes a little more than fancy technology to win a battle here. GDI forces are closing in on the opposite flank with their own attacks."

"The allies are moving quite quickly to attack."

Jinto looked at his wife questioningly. "Are we not going to press the attack? Momentum is in our favor here."

"If there is one thing we have learned from fighting the Kython-scum, it is to never trust them. They rarely come at you straight on without something up their sleeves so I will not commit the rest of the fleet at this time. Instead, we'll let soften up this group with our artillery. Communications, signal for three of the missle cruiser to open fire then reload. We'll save the other two for now."

"Yes Admiral."

From the rear of the Abh fleet, three of the Abriel missle cruisers opened their tubes and unleashed thousands of the tiny missles into the ranks of the Balroggan fleet. Friend-from-foe discretion was enabled greatly reducing the risk of friendly fire incidents. They darted towards their target like an angry swarm flying in eratic patterns giving point defense systems a tougher time along with the added bonus of being able to divide the warheads into threes upon detecing energy signatures from a point defense system. Nice little tricks to overwhelm defense systems. Everything else would keep the Kythons on their toes and back pedaling.

"Ordinance away Admiral."

Lafiel tapped a fingernail on the railing for a moment as she looked at the layout of her own fleet. "Hey Jinto. What do you think about sending some of our destroyers and the Rambirds over to the Coredians?"

Jinto thought for a moment then eased down to the railing next to his wife. "I suppose that would be best. We can't use the Victories here at the moment except for their particle beams and missle silos and the Rambirds are not exactly meant for the Kythons. Sending them to the Coredian front would help eliminate elements of Nightshade's fleet."

"Good, send out the orders for the individual captains to move over to the Coredian lines and engage the sith there."

Jinto snapped a quick salute. "Yes Admiral."

While the missle cruisers reloaded from the volley, every rambird and five Victory Class Destroyers pushed their way to the Coredian lines where they could be more effective in battle. Energy powered up through the ships to prepare for a barrage. In the mean time the Rambirds opened up with their primary attack weapon. Great ion cannons were revealed in the body of the black vessels as energy sapping bolts were launched towards the Star Destroyers of Nightshade's fleet.

. . .Even though the defense was extremely efficient, some shots managed to slip by the opening mostly by chance of being just outside the terminus of the aperture. The result was brilliant flashes from point defenses and a cloud of debris from the Reactive Armors for the ones that did make it to the hulls. The ships merely fed upon the excessive energies coursing through the hull to regenerate damages so they were merely a temporary inconvenience.


The "Coredian Reinforcements" of Fleet Allosaurus soon were faced with a barrage of their own weapons fire. Batov cursed the Balroggans as he watched the viewscreen, the shots they had fired with bravado suddenly flying down towards them.

Cowards. Dogs. When I find you, when I hit you, you will pay.

The Tactical Officer turned to Batov and yelled with some panic, "Admiral! We've got incoming! It's....our own rail slugs! The bastards reflected them at us!"

Batov turned to the man, and sternly commanded, "Silence, and calm yourself. We will get through this! Emergency manouevers!"

The fleet then began evasive manouevers, moving towards their objective still but spreading out and moving every which way to avoid the reflected shots. Still, the Dornalians' own medicine hit them back, and though damage wasn't as bad as expected, it was still a shock.

A shock that Batov, looking at the scene, tried hard to fix. Though mentally not all together, he had enough of a grasp on reality to reveal that if he shot again, he would be hit again by his own shots. No good. He had to do something else.

So they can reflect our fire. But how?

Batov then commanded, picking up the gertrude used to communicate with the ships under his command, "Hold fire. Reform the ranks. Do not fear."

He then continued, reassuring the men under his command, "This seems disconcerting, I know.

But, we will get through this!

We must rather figure out a way to penetrate the enemy defenses, which apparently seem capable of reflecting our fire. How, we do not know. That is what we intend to find out."

He paused for a moment, thought long and hard, and then a small smile came on his face.

He then, with a loud voice, continued on with the words, "Brothers. Full power to shields. WE'RE GOING IN!"

He then communicated with the weapons bays, saying, "Weapons--fire sporadic shots into the enemy. No salvos. Something like a pinprick."

The officers looked at each other. This must be one of Batov's schemes, they thought. They shrugged, used to this by now, and said, "Aye, Admiral."

He then turned to the Science officer on his vessel, or rather the Coredian equivalent in rank, and then said, "I want you to begin scanning for anything unusual that may be causing the reflections, especially after the shots we fire return. Scan what happens when this occurs. Use all available equipment. Amethyst cloak-busting sensors, neutrino, whatever we have for scanning in terms of scientific, military, tactical, Force based, whatever equipment. I don't care. Keep scanning the enemy for signs of what is going on. I want to know what we're dealing with!"

He then turned to Navigation/Helm and said, "Helm, prepare to make all needed manuevers to evade our shots and the enemy's."

He then concluded with, "All units, you are to obey these instructions! For the good of the Revolution and the glory of the Light of Lights!"

Thus, the Dornalians, er, "Coredian Reinforcements" moved in. This time, they did so rather slowly and deliberately. Like a man poking a foreign object with a stick, they occasionally fired at the enemy vessels, and scanned what would inevitably come out with everything from sensors, to scientific instruments, to even teams of Acolytes sensing things through the Force, analyzing every quality of each event from the return trajectory of the shot to what was going on in a quantum physics sense. Batov wanted to win, and he wasn't going to let a parlor trick stop him. Not from a group of soulless demons....

Time after time the rebellion had managed to escape the empires clutches, time after time they had slipped through the grasp of the Imperial Starfleet to the vexation of a Galaxy. Hoth, Juria, Klington, Weyr and various other engagements the Coredian forces had melted away from the emperors blade but finally, after decades of waiting the Masaki lineage was coming to an end.

Crimson sunlight of a setting sun filtered its way into an office which floated above the bustling traffic of Coruscant. Decorated in the finest artwork, ornate swords and Wookie pelts one man sat at a desk, drumming his fingers as he watched the telemetry from the front.

The Balroggans were proving to be a most useful addition to the empire, their abilities crippled the enemy within mere moments, while the colonials, subject to the empires generosity, sparkled their anger mercilessly against the Cylons above Kohnoa.

A small gleam sparkled in his eye as the Coredian planet burned in atomic fire. Radiation would complete the job that the cylons so conspicuously failed to implement, all that he needed for the circle to be completed was the last bastion of rebel resistance to collapse.

The telemetry focused in to the Coredian seventh fleet, battle scarred already from their previous encounter. “Strategic Level Obsidian.” A dry voice commanded the computer. The blue map flickered in and out of focus for a moment to reveal the Imperial first, second and third fleets floating within the deep core. Blinking a deep black instead of the usual red the hand floated mercilessly up to the command carrier which dominated the sector.

“I think we will order the end.” The voice casually remarked as orders securely beamed throughout the holonetwork to the Fang.

From Tarkins Fang, ships moved one by one into the blue shimmering of Imperial wormholes.

Exante

Rising from the ground, as if passing through it intangibly, a trio of low-slung hovering tank-like constructs made of a dull green metal, with crackling bars of green lightning. More joined them, as more and more necron vehicles were teleported into position.

They traded fire unsuccessfully with the rapid, rolling form of a juggernaut, one of the most successful heavy vehicles designed in this galaxy, which despite its current second-line status, was arguably a match for its successor vehicles in many ways.

Primarily, in its heavy armament of rocket/grenade launchers, capable of firing almost twenty miles, out-ranging the successor AT-AT and providing a more fearsome initial volley.

The juggernauts roared along at near a hundred miles per hour, even as barrages of rockets tore up the ground under the next wave of necron vehicles, sending them broken, crashing to the ground to scorch the grass beneath them.

The necron vehicles were helpless, unable to reply at such range, as they lacked non-direct fire weapons. One, then two, then six and eight fell to a far-ranging pair of Juggernauts.

It was for this reason that each phalanx of necron vehicles typically had its own air support unit attached, consisting of some four hundred scarabs that clustered around the vehicles.

It wasn’t just juggernauts, though, AT-TEs and AT-HTs formed part of the antiquated but still rather effective defence forces.

Thousands of the drones buzzed in, most of them shot down quickly by the ball-mounted anti-personnel guns on the older AT-TE light vehicles, each putting out dozens of megajoules per shot.

But some made it. The problem was, dealing with the contents of the vehicles. It was made more complex by the fact that the crew and passgenders weren’t wearing the heavy body armour that had been intended.

The AT-TEs were more manageable for the scarabs than the Juggernauts, they could be immobilised or even have their power systems (which were sensibly designed to always ‘fail-off’) destroyed by explosions applied to their middle ‘concertina’ section, without harming any of the crew directly.

The juggernauts, given their size and heavier armour, were harder to disable. Rather than daring to enter them, the necron constructs tried to avoid their more limited anti-air capacity guns, and disable the massive pistons that controlled the suspension of the heavy, building sized wheels.

In all, in such a direct head-to-head contest, the Coredian vehicles actually managed to kill more than their own numbers of attacking necron vehicles. Unfortunately, there was still plenty more to come.

INS Melisaeranai

The screen before the Jedi flickered. “Would you like the short answer, or the long one?”


Meanwhile, the Droideka effortlessly blasted some of the wood-like texture of the door away, to reveal a thick plate of the green metal that made up the necron vehicles. Much like the armour of the armour of Juggernauts, this was armour-grade super-conducting material, and linked in with the ship’s frame, it was able to effortlessly route heat away, leaving only the physical impact to harm it. The sound in the enclosed space was terrific, but Droidekas weren’t really able to be deafened…

Frustrated, on the other hand. Well, these rooms had also been designed with confinement in mind…

OOC: Apologies for the low frequency of posts. Damned work… distracting me from the important things like NS… Anyway. This post makes some assumptions about the armoured vehicles on Exante (and for that matter, their tactics). Don’t hesitate to tell me if they’re wrong.

Admiral Cam'Bian looked over the battlefield arrayed in the holo-projection before him. The data stream from Sha'Ruud's fleet allowed pinpoint locations of the enemy formations. The Abh were using long-range missiles against the right flank and some Coredian Reinforcements possessing drives that were very un-Coredian were attacking the left flank. The addition of more defenders locking onto the flanks with their weapons made the assignment of double Battlegroups to those locations very tactfully sound. The positioning of the Beta and Gamma to the vertical flanks allowed them to "slide over" and assist any problem areas as well the two covering the rear flanks. He didn't relish Sha'Ruud's task, it was always easier to attack than to protect.

"Sir, the reports from Admiral Sha'Ruud indicate any attacks based upon manipulation of 'natural' phenomena are enhanced by some device The Phoenix is employing but artificial constructs are inhibited."

"I see, we cannot use phasing or artificial singularities but the Cutters are going to be more effective as well as the Shielding. Good thing our Singularity Cores are protected behind stasis fields or they would collapse and we would have to solely rely upon the Power Taps for all our juice."

"Sha'Ruud's notes requests making an attempt to gain the tech from their ship by utilizing Infection Protocols."

"Smart Ta'Nar, if we can separate the effects into two devices we can both enhance our attacks and impair our opponents'."

Cam'Bian considered his enhanced arsenal and made up his mind.

"Assign the extra Battlegroups to attack those targeting Sha'Ruud. Send our Gamma and Epsilon Battlegroups to secure The Phoenix and to take their toys. If they resist the initial possession attempt, use full Infection Protocols. Hold the rest for reinforcements in case we have to make it obvious we mean business."

“Yes Sir. Orders have been relayed and the Battlegroups are taking position before Emerging into Real Space.”

The four “extra” Battlegroups, ones gained by infecting debris in the Oort Cloud of the Konoha system before they began their attack. They all were Intruder based formations so they each contained an Intruder Carrier as the command ship of the Battlegroup. There were two battleships, four cruisers and destroyers and finally eight frigates in each, the typical compliment of. vessels in that type of Battlegroup.

They forced their way into Real Space behind the Ta'Nar defensive fleet and each started heading toward one of the aggressors.

The main strike force also forced their way through the static generated by the Coredian Gizmo. The two Battlegroups turned and headed upon a definite trajectory towards The Phoenix. Due to interference, all the ships in the area switched production of Grav Torps to standard missiles that while they would not eat away their targets like their predecessors, they would still provide a solid punch.

The barrage of incoming missiles from the Abh lines was met with ever increasing point defense until they were seemingly maxed. They only had their Shields to bleed damage away after that point and their Reactive Armor, which further filled the area with sharp shards of metal, and acted like a final layer of flack. A number of the missiles struck the many dozens of Grav Torps that were floating in the area, their singularity drives unable to start due to the disturbance. The impacts caused massive fusion explosions as the reactors powering them disintegrated some of the incoming warheads.

Admiral Sha’Ruud looked on as his forces took the brunt of impact while Nightshade’s forces fired at their cousins. The screens before him showed several damaged ships that were trying to regenerate the damages they took. Their torpedo tubes useless while the systems were creating new ammunition that would function under the disturbance.

“Tactical, damage report.”

“We are taking heavy hits from the flanks. Our numbers are doubled there so we have coverage. We can stand the punishment for the time it will take to generate missiles.”

“Well, lets buy us more time. Their autolock systems will not target friendly vessels. Give the order to broadcast random transponder codes of known GFFA vessels, particularly Coredian ships. Use the Kython Links to prevent us from targeting our own ships. Keep them changing so they will have to rely upon manual firing resolutions. That will hurt their efficiency and give us enough time to fire back.”

“Otherwise put as much power into shields and the Reactive Armor. Use the excess we would have used for the SGEs and the Gravity Catapults and concentrate them on defensive measures. We will hold this line. We only have to long enough for the Lady Sith to do her job.”

----

Aboard The Michael, Commander Lah’Zohn watched as The Phoenix began to draw near. They had just left the position behind the rear flank of the Ta'Nar fleet.

“Comms, open a channel to the foreign vessel. We will give them a chance to settle this peacefully.”

Attention Phoenix.

I am requesting you surrender your vessel to my care before the rest of the Black Crusade arrives. It is the only way to keep it intact. Failure to do so will result in us opening fire when we come within range. I am giving you the choice before we are forced to exchange fire. Collect what Honor you have and concede. We will outnumber you soon and I have enough firepower in this ship alone to crack every planet in this system. You cannot hope to withstand our attack. IF you surrender your vessel we will see that every crewmember you have will be dropped off at Konoha. Don’t let your Pride be the cause of your crew’s deaths. The choice is yours. Let your men live another day or condemn them to death for your Pride.

Commander Lah’Zohn was sure that offer satisfied the requirements of Honor. He gave them a fair choice but he was also sure they would be foolish enough to pick the wrong one. To be sure, he commanded the defenses strengthened and armed the weapons that functioned. His tubes were full and ready to fire, his Ion Cannons were charged, and the Cutters were just itching to begin dismantling any ships that stood in his way.




OOC:

I am assuming we are not close enough to start firing when I sent that transmission. The commander expects you to answer by using your weapons instead of your Honor.

Sorry if I missed anything, I am at work and I am getting a headache. I will double check in the morning to see if I need to edit in anything.

Cylon Occupied Konoha

The Dracul dropped out of the Necrominus, with it's phased cloak operating. Hopefully, while they maintain silent running the Resistance won't be able to pick them up at all and they move in for the capture.

::Standard Orbit. We must wait for Master Kakashi's X-wing to show up.::

"Won't he detect us sir?"

::Not with all of our power shut down except for half a core and minimal life support. We will drop our chroniton particles by nearly 90%. You will remain here until you capture the Master, then you will go directly to Coruscant.::

"I still don't see why we are here, Lord Vorman. We could've just as easily sent in the Remiel De Draken to do the task, or the original Nosferatu ship."

::Because I have other matters to attend to while I'm here, Captain. Cylon occupied Konoha will give me quick access to where I need to go. The diversion from our current mission will take me too long to get to my destination.::

"Where will you be going my lord?"

::None of your business Captain. You maintain control of the Dracul, nothing more. My affairs are my own business and if you wish to remain a Captain, I suggest you don't ask questions. You will escort the Master to Coruscant, and deliver him there as a captive where he will be released. You have your orders.:: At that the Captain nodded and saluted. Meanwhile, Lord Vorman took a stroll down to the Drop Pod bay of the ship where he will launch one of the pods and land upon the planet's surfface to get himself a shuttle to his next destination. As to where that might be, no one knows.

"The enemy is hailing us, Admiral."

"Have they come to surrender?" He asked jovially. "Let's hear it."

Attention Phoenix.

I am requesting you surrender your vessel to my care before the rest of the Black Crusade arrives. It is the only way to keep it intact. Failure to do so will result in us opening fire when we come within range. I am giving you the choice before we are forced to exchange fire. Collect what Honor you have and concede. We will outnumber you soon and I have enough firepower in this ship alone to crack every planet in this system. You cannot hope to withstand our attack. IF you surrender your vessel we will see that every crewmember you have will be dropped off at Konoha. Don’t let your Pride be the cause of your crew’s deaths. The choice is yours. Let your men live another day or condemn them to death for your Pride.

"Open a link." The Grand Admiral ordered coldly.

"Honor? What do you know of honor? "Honor" has allowed one of the Founding Planets to be burned. "Honor" has allowed people like you to salve what remains of their soul while they rape and pillage and burn. Good sir, I spit on the concept you believe to be honor and stamp my feet on the remains. There is no honor in surrendering to the likes of you, so you can take your "honor" and shove it up where the stars never shine! If you want my ship, you will have to come and get it!"

"Tactical! What know you of the Kythons!" Admiral Pellaeon snapped.

"SIR! They eat energy, SIR!" The young man's spine stiffened.

"But there is a limit to how much they can eat, yes?" The Admiral asked.

"I would say so, SIR!"

"Then we must find that threshhold and break it! Analyse their energy readings as we prepare to dance!" The Admiral ordered.

"Sir, yes, sir!!"

"They are changing their transponders to friendly!" Fire Control shouted.

"Hah! They hide behind stolen codes!" Admiral Pellaeon laughed. "Chief!"

"Present, sir!" The AI appeared before the Admiral.

"Prepare target solutions for Fire Control once the enemy comes within weapons range! Consider all current IFF codes hostile! Order all forces to rapidly change their own or turn off their IFF if necessary! Order all forces to disregard friendly fire incidents! We must not let that get in our way!"

"Yes sir!"

With that, it has become a waiting game as the two massive fleets slowly closed in on each other. Sporadic heavy turbolaser fire still flickered from time to time, but the distance involved meant that it was horribly easy to dodge the fire. Thus, there was no choice but to close the distance. Then...

"Admiral! Massive hyperspace reversion above the ellipse! I'm getting the Seventh Fleet, the Hokage, the Shodai, and Yondaime battlegroups, the Coredia and the Sarutobi! Shikamaru-sama and Coredia's Chief AI are sending us messages!"

"Admiral Pellaeon, I have come to report to you of a possible way to fight the Kythons. All Star Destroyers are to drain the energy their turbolasers into their tractor beams in such a way as to turn them into makeshift kinetic lances. What energy does not go into them will go into the shields to ensure that any Infections assault fails. If a ship is infected, it must initate self-destruct protocols. Also, it seems Yamato Cannons or other superlaser equivalents can destroy them as well. I hope my advice serves you well."

"Admiral, this is the Chief. I have come to report that the Cylons have turned to the Balroggans for aid. In return the Balroggans now have the ability to resurrect the Cylons at will. I am sending you the results of my analysis of the battle against the Cylons. Their resurrection beams have been discovered to head into the Balroggan battleships and command carriers. I recommend making it a priority to destroy them."

"Hmm. Charge up the Yamatos with energy from the heavy turbolasers. The overcharged PPCs will have to wait until we get within firing range, since they cannot sustain that output for long." Admiral Pellaeon ordered. "When the Balroggans get close, we'll give them a good one. We'll follow up with Naval Gauss Cannons. Phoenix Squadron will direct turbolaser energy into their tractorbeams. We'll see how well this new technique of Shikamaru's works."

=====

Shikamaru stood once more on the bridge of the Hokage, looking down on the battlefield 'below' him. He was currently in a meditative position, his fingers touching each other as his brain gathered the information required to formulate a strategy to defeat the enemy.

He noted that the Stabilizer was in effect and heard reports from his crew that FTL didn't work, and the singularity torpedoes refused to arm. He also noted that the Balroggans have increased their defensive stance while Nightshade charges into the fray, flanking the Dark Lady's fleet from all sides but front. He noted the Abh and Dornalians flanking the enemy on the left and the GDI is attacking from the right flank. He noted that elements of the rear flank is heading towards the Phoenix and heard the message sent by the enemy commander and Pellaeon's reply with some amusement. He analysed all this and the strength and weakness of the Allies and Enemies in the system, the dwindling numbers of the Exodus Fleet struggling to get out of the system and the fighter squadrons duking it out in the middle of the battle, Daniel Masaki somewhere in there if what he sensed of his good friend's presence was true.

It was a grand game of chess to him, and the stakes were as always, extremely high. Then, he began his play. "The Coredia and Sarutobi will support the Phoenix and the First Fleet. The Seventh Fleet will get their attention from the rear flank. The Hokage Battlegroups will flank from above the ellipse. All other ships, our priority is to deal with the Balroggans before we can knock out the Tenetian Empire. Use the advice I gave you wisely."

Now, the game truly begins...

Cylon Occupied Konoha

The Dracul dropped out of the Necrominus, with it's phased cloak operating. Hopefully, while they maintain silent running the Resistance won't be able to pick them up at all and they move in for the capture.

::Standard Orbit. We must wait for Master Kakashi's X-wing to show up.::

"Won't he detect us sir?"

::Not with all of our power shut down except for half a core and minimal life support. We will drop our chroniton particles by nearly 90%. You will remain here until you capture the Master, then you will go directly to Coruscant.::

"I still don't see why we are here, Lord Vorman. We could've just as easily sent in the Remiel De Draken to do the task, or the original Nosferatu ship."

::Because I have other matters to attend to while I'm here, Captain. Cylon occupied Konoha will give me quick access to where I need to go. The diversion from our current mission will take me too long to get to my destination.::

"Where will you be going my lord?"

::None of your business Captain. You maintain control of the Dracul, nothing more. My affairs are my own business and if you wish to remain a Captain, I suggest you don't ask questions. You will escort the Master to Coruscant, and deliver him there as a captive where he will be released. You have your orders.:: At that the Captain nodded and saluted. Meanwhile, Lord Vorman took a stroll down to the Drop Pod bay of the ship where he will launch one of the pods and land upon the planet's surfface to get himself a shuttle to his next destination. As to where that might be, no one knows.
Kakashi roared out of the Sandaime's hangar bay, leading his squadron on a routine CAP around Konoha's space. Although he was getting a bit long in the tooth, he was still willing to do what it took to support his Hokage. Still, the message from Naruto had intruged him and he wondered if he should support his former students. He supposed he would, so long as it didn't conflict with his loyalty to the Hokage. Or hell, maybe he should seek Tsunade's advice anyway. After all, he had a suspicion that there was more to the peace than looking at it at face value.

Little did he know that his thoughts would have to take a little longer to bear fruit...

=====

Exante

Rising from the ground, as if passing through it intangibly, a trio of low-slung hovering tank-like constructs made of a dull green metal, with crackling bars of green lightning. More joined them, as more and more necron vehicles were teleported into position.

They traded fire unsuccessfully with the rapid, rolling form of a juggernaut, one of the most successful heavy vehicles designed in this galaxy, which despite its current second-line status, was arguably a match for its successor vehicles in many ways.

Primarily, in its heavy armament of rocket/grenade launchers, capable of firing almost twenty miles, out-ranging the successor AT-AT and providing a more fearsome initial volley.

The juggernauts roared along at near a hundred miles per hour, even as barrages of rockets tore up the ground under the next wave of necron vehicles, sending them broken, crashing to the ground to scorch the grass beneath them.

The necron vehicles were helpless, unable to reply at such range, as they lacked non-direct fire weapons. One, then two, then six and eight fell to a far-ranging pair of Juggernauts.

It was for this reason that each phalanx of necron vehicles typically had its own air support unit attached, consisting of some four hundred scarabs that clustered around the vehicles.

It wasn’t just juggernauts, though, AT-TEs and AT-HTs formed part of the antiquated but still rather effective defence forces.

Thousands of the drones buzzed in, most of them shot down quickly by the ball-mounted anti-personnel guns on the older AT-TE light vehicles, each putting out dozens of megajoules per shot.

But some made it. The problem was, dealing with the contents of the vehicles. It was made more complex by the fact that the crew and passgenders weren’t wearing the heavy body armour that had been intended.

The AT-TEs were more manageable for the scarabs than the Juggernauts, they could be immobilised or even have their power systems (which were sensibly designed to always ‘fail-off’) destroyed by explosions applied to their middle ‘concertina’ section, without harming any of the crew directly.

The juggernauts, given their size and heavier armour, were harder to disable. Rather than daring to enter them, the necron constructs tried to avoid their more limited anti-air capacity guns, and disable the massive pistons that controlled the suspension of the heavy, building sized wheels.

In all, in such a direct head-to-head contest, the Coredian vehicles actually managed to kill more than their own numbers of attacking necron vehicles. Unfortunately, there was still plenty more to come.
The Exante Milita were surprised that their vehicles were so effective against the Necrons when they were considered hand-me-downs by the regular military. Surprised and bemused, the commanders pressed their advantage as best they could, taking the losses with stride and maybe, just maybe, they believed could win this one and force the enemy to climb over their own dead, so to speak.

Of course, the only problem was that the enemy kept coming...

INS Melisaeranai

The screen before the Jedi flickered. “Would you like the short answer, or the long one?”
The Jedi thought about it, deciding that there'd be nothing better to do than get the motive. "Details, please."

Meanwhile, the Droideka effortlessly blasted some of the wood-like texture of the door away, to reveal a thick plate of the green metal that made up the necron vehicles. Much like the armour of the armour of Juggernauts, this was armour-grade super-conducting material, and linked in with the ship’s frame, it was able to effortlessly route heat away, leaving only the physical impact to harm it. The sound in the enclosed space was terrific, but Droidekas weren’t really able to be deafened…

Frustrated, on the other hand. Well, these rooms had also been designed with confinement in mind…
The droideka analyzed the door with its sensors and found that it was made of a superconducting metal that was superior to the metal it was used to. Deciding that efficiency was the better part of valor, it shut down its weapons and patiently waited for the next event to come.

More MAC salvos raced out from the now 25 battleships (http://s13.photobucket.com/albums/a287/GeneralZhukov3333/?action=view&current=FirstBattlegroup.jpg) at the enemy positions. The Orelas (http://s13.photobucket.com/albums/a287/GeneralZhukov3333/?action=view&current=Launch.jpg) positioned itself below the Forellia and its destroyer screen. A lone fighter raced out of the Forellia's hangar racing towards the Coredian line. The pilot jinked and juked to avoid enemy fire. Hurtling through space faster than any fighter in the Space Force, it had the insignia of the Signal Corps Squadron. After a short while, the pilot weened downwards towards the Coredian flagship the Pheonix.

"This is Radio One from the Ganoxian First Fleet, 52nd Signal Corps Squadron. Admiral Brivun would like to inform you that they are in position and awaiting orders."

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Battlestar Gorgon
Operation Flag ship of Konoha Blockade operations

Commander Ford, walked back and forth pacing nervously. Sirens blared, as the ship maintained Condition one. Commander Ford sighed, as he looked up to the draidus screen.

“What is the status of the fleet?” he asked calmly.

“They are in orbital blockade sir. Vipers and Raptors have been deployed and are in combat patrol patterns. Defenders are registering ECM’s at 100 % and all ships are at condition one. The fleet reports full combat readiness.” Lt. Shelton replied.

“How did it come to this?” Commander Ford asked himself, as he turned to his XO. “Our orders are standing. If any ship attempts to take off or land, we are to immediatly destroy that vessel. Admiral Cain is not interested in prisioners. Maintain active Draidus scans, I do not want any stealth ships to enter the planet. If so much as a burn from a meteor is detected, begin full scale interceptions of the disturbance, and destroy it.”

“Yes sir.” his grizzly old XO replied. Commander Ford looked to the Draidus, “They were the best of allies, how did they turn to cylon collaberators, and the destroyer of Caprica City?”
He thought to himself

“Sir,” his XO, asked, “What of the Coredian Fleet near by? What are your orders?”

Commander Ford sighed. “They are not mentioned in our orders, and out of respect for the aid they gave us during the second cylon war, you are not to engage, unless they reach ALPHA Zone. Unless they turn hostile, or attempt to intercept the blockade, do not fire. I do not want to get into a shooting match.” Commander Ford replied.

"Sir I must inform you, that with all of the radiation on the surface, draidus is a bit scrambled. We can not tell if or when a ship would be attempting to take off til they hit the upper stratosphere." Lt. Cameron replied.

Commander Ford turned to Lt. Cameron. "Send down Raptors to the planet, to maintain close Draidus survallance." he ordered.

"Sir Draidus contact, bearing 132, sir it is a colonial Raptor." Lt. Shelton yelled.

Commander Ford sighed, "Are you sure it is one of ours."

Lt. Shelton replied, "Sir yes sir, it is Colonial sir. What are your orders?"

Commander Ford looked up to the draidus screen, as several vipers began to move closer to the colonial Raptor.

This is Blue three, to Gorgon Actual, target is in sight, request weapons free.

THe CIC went silent, as Commander Ford thought it over. "Delay weapons free, I do not want to shoot our own people. For all we know Cain is sending a team down there, I repeat Permission denied on Weapons free, continue combat patrols."

This is Blue three to Gorgon actual. Order recieved, breaking off target.

On Draidus, Three Colonial Vipers began to change direction away from the small inbound colonial Raptor to Konoha. Commander Ford shook his head, "I wish she would frakking let us know what is going on out here. I need a drink." he replied, disguisted with the military beuracracy.

He turned to his XO, You have the CIC, I am going to my quarters.

“Yes sir.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Scorpia Shipyard
Over Sagitarion

The Warstar Ares began to slip into it’s dock. Along side of it, several battlestars waited, getting repairs, retro fits, and restock and supplies for their main batteries. Across the shipyard, another warstar could be seen, one that was in production before the civil war, the newly commissioned Warstar Posideon.

Admiral Cain stood in her quarters, looking over the ship manifest. Slowly she reached for a bottle of scotch, as she poured the brown liquid into a clear crystal glass.

Admiral Cain reached down to flip the page, as she began to decide who would be rotated into the Ares, and who would be extending their tour of duty. It was dreadfully boring, but a necessary part of running a battlestar.

KNOCK, KNOCK. She heard against her bulkhead door.

“Come in.” she replied, as she glanced up to the door. A young Enlisted woman walked in, holding a paper file. The woman dressed in Marine Green, stood to attention and saluted the Admiral of the Fleet.

“You are late with those reports.” she replied to the young woman.

“Yes sir, so sorry sir.” the young woman replied, as she handed out a small piece of paper to the admiral. Admiral Cain looked up to her, and grabbed the paper. “You are dismissed, and you are to report to the kitchen at 06:23 for kitchen duty. If I catch you being late again, you will be on duty cleaning out the water recycling center do I make myself clear.”

“Sir yes sir.” the young enlisted woman replied, as she turned and walked out the door.

Admiral Cain opened the folder.

Top Secret:

Admiral Cain, Darth Altrox has requested to meet you in person. He has something of great importance to talk with you about.

Admiral Cain, simply took the paper, and held it over a candle. She watched it, with apathetic eyes, as the fire burst into flame. She soon threw the paper into an empty metal container, as she began to walk over to the phone. “This is Admiral Cain, please inform our guest that I will meet with him immediately.”

The dark elf captain was growing more and more agitated every passing moment as the Myth fleet sat in orbit above Konoha and did nothing. He had been drug halfway across known space to a battle, pure bliss to the Captain that had not been in any battle for some time now, only to have it stolen from him by the meddling of the human Elder. For all Shazir knew, Elder Sebastian had cooed peace to all parties and emerged victorious. The only sign of action was the attack on ships that were allied with the Balroggans and now that same attacking force's willingness to take over the whole situation.

Shazir looked at the holographic pool of information before him as he studied this new layout of ships. The situation in space was calming to an extent, but it could very well boil over into a greater conflict if caution was not taken.

"Captain, what should we do about the Elder and the War Mistress? They are still on the planet below."

Shazir drummed his fingers atop the carved phoenix head on his throne. "What can we do? There is nothing more to do until Elder Sebastian finishes his conversation on the planet below and gives us new orders."

As an afterthought, "Communication. Get me the Elder again. We should probably update him on the situation."

There was a moment of silence as the link to the Elder's orb was reestablished and Sebastian's holographic imaged shimmered to life. "Sorry to bring you away from your talks again Elder but I'm afraid I must inform you of another turn of events."

Sebastian remained calm as he crossed his arms. "Very well Captain. Go on."

"The force that attacked the allies of the Balroggans does not appear to be interested in leaving this system. It looks as if they mean to blockade the planet but they have taken no hostile action towards the Coredian fleet here though. This could also simply be a defense for future attacks on the planet. If this does turn into a blockade, we can break through it in order to retrieve you along with anyone else that wishes to leave."

"You will do no such thing without my permission." Sebastian looked off screen for a moment then returned his focus to the dark elf. "Maintain your current position but you are not to engage the enemy unless they strike first. If I need rescuing then I shall call for it. Until then you will hold your current position. Carry on Captain."

The holographic image of the Elder melted away leaving the crew alone once again with their bloodthirsty Captain. "There you have it. We sit and wait."

Damn humans.

Kakashi roared out of the Sandaime's hangar bay, leading his squadron on a routine CAP around Konoha's space. Although he was getting a bit long in the tooth, he was still willing to do what it took to support his Hokage. Still, the message from Naruto had intruged him and he wondered if he should support his former students. He supposed he would, so long as it didn't conflict with his loyalty to the Hokage. Or hell, maybe he should seek Tsunade's advice anyway. After all, he had a suspicion that there was more to the peace than looking at it at face value.

Little did he know that his thoughts would have to take a little longer to bear fruit...

EDIT:
OOC: Per MSN Agreement with CW

IC:
The scanners on the tactical station beeped loudly, which alerted the Captain, "Report."

"It's his bio-signs sir. Kakashi's just left the bird in an X-wing."

The captain gulped quietly to himself, now lets see if this ship is truly worth the Empire's research efforts. "Enemy Battleships or Star Destroyers?"

"Yes sir, but none so far as we know which have the capabilities the hero ships have. Thes guys are just remnants, nothing very spetacular about them."

"Verry well, full power to engine cores. Bring up the shields and weapons. Tractor beams on full charge, I want to be able to capture this guy in a matter of seconds without a fight. Engines, full speed ahead."

"Aye sir. Shields up, full impulse power, Shields are up. We're ready to de-phase when you are."

"Hold your course. Steady as she goes." The Dracul sped up and followed the unsuspecting X-wing, "status of tractor beams?"

"We are in range sir."

"Prepair to dephase in 3... 2... 1... Dephase and Engage Tractor Beams!" At that command, the Dracul appeared into space and shot out it's bright-blue tractor beams in an attempt to capture Master Kakashi's fighter. Hopefully, they will be able to drag him into their Drop pod bay and re-phase with him on board.

"What the devil?" Kakashi exclaimed as suddenly, a ship came out of nowhere and snagged his little fighter. No matter how hard he tried, the tractor beams were just too strong.

As soon as the Dracul had dephased, however, the alarm was raised when the 8th Fleet elements saw that it was a Huntarian ship in the area and scrambled fighters to try and attack it and free Kakashi.

Twenty Light-Minutes from Cylon-occupied Konoha

The arrival of heavily-armored and shielded, yet lightly armed, civilian superfreighters, without military escort, might attract some attention, as well as thoughts of, "What the hell are they doing here!?" from all in the system. Twenty such freighters to be exact, carrying between them nearly three hundred thousand volunteer medical personnel, both from the Woodian military and from the civilian sector. Though a certain Coredian Jedi had just royally pissed Woodians everywhere off, and the Jedi Council had made it worse by shielding such "Jedi" from the rightful consequence of his actions, medics everywhere knew that it was not the fault of irradiated civilians a thousand light years removed from the incident.

Thus, the freighters came stocked not just with medics, but also an immense shipment of anti-radiation medicine and DNA-repairing nanobots. Unfortunately, it seemed, Konoha was still hot. Attempting an operation to dump the medics by transporter, and then burn the hell out of there as quickly as possible, seemed a bit risky to all ships' captains involved.

Therefore, the flotilla of ships waited, for what was unknown...

Cylon-Occupied Konoha
Colonial Blockade
Battlestar Gorgan

The CIC was busy working, doing their best to maintain complete military supremacy over the Cylon occupied planet.

Commander Ford, watched the newest surveillance from the planet below, as aids came in, with map after map of the planet’s surface. Commander Ford sighed, as he could see the nearly complete and total devastation of Konoha.

Colonel Jackson, the Executive officer of the Battlestar Gorgan, stood with his Commander.

“I do not understand, why the hell do the cylons want this piece of shit planet.” Commander Ford asked, as he looked at the planet. “There is nothing left here, except for these nine areas. They already have total land supremacy in these tactical areas.” he replied.

Colonel Jackson looked to his Commander. “Jason, he replied, “They could be attempting another peace, in which they hold humans as friends and allies, while in all actuality they enslave the populace.”

Commander Ford leaned over the pictures, as he placed his right hand under his chin to support his head. “I do not think so, if that was the case, they would be sending in more ships in an attempt to break the blockade. No, there is something they are looking for, we just do not know what it is yet.” He replied.

Commander Ford looked to Colonel Jackson. “Prepare assembled teams, at least thirty raptors per area. Have your teams prepared for close urban contact, I do not want a single cylon making it off the planet.”

Colonel Jackson, cracked a smile. “Yes sir.” He replied, as he turned to the radio, to begin to issue the orders to the crew.

As he reached down to pick up the comms, A new blip occurred on Draidus.

“Sir new Draidus contact, Bearing 004, mark 25, at 128. Sir they are approaching alpha zone.” Lt. Shelton said, as he turned to his commander for orders.

“What is Id of new target?” Commander Ford turned to ask the lieutenant.

A moment passed, as the Draidus began to upload the IDF... “Sir it is Huntaerian, according to the computer they are allied with the Galactic Empire and Chronosia. Standing orders from Colonial Command issues the order, do not engage unless engaged upon.”

Commander Ford sighed. “Keep the reserve vipers in the tubes. I do not want any surprises.”

“Sir yes sir.” he replied, as several squadrons of X-wings began to approach the Alpha zone.

Lt. Cameron relplied, “Sir, the Huntaerians have prevoked a response from Coredia. Their fleet is mobilizing, and I am reading several squadrons of X-wings approaching the Alpha zone.

Commander Ford, looked to the draidus, “Issue orders to the fleet, Begin Ghosting ECM’s, and launch the reserve vipers, to the border of Alpha. Load all Main batteries with EMB, and load secondary batteries with Salvo fire. Order the flaks to prepare for fighter suppression barrage, maximum range.”

Sirens began to blare on the battlestar, as the orders took place. Across the colonial fleet orbiting Konoha, hundreds of vipers screamed out of the battlestars and began to line up in a wall formation across space.

Commander Ford, as he watch draidus, knew that soon an upcoming shit storm was about to occur, but still he had to hold his ground. He picked up the communications, to issue one warning only one.

Coredian Fleet, This is The Battlestar Gorgan. This planet is under quarantine to prevent the cylons from leaving this planet. Do not approach Konoha any further or we will open fire.

Commander Ford hung up the com, and looked to his XO. Issue orders, I want all sensors and communications jammed at once. If they want to fight, let them look out a window.

"Fuck."

"Was that transmission for us? We are not Coredian."

"We should burn for the planet. Now. Drop the medics and get the hell out."

"Neg. We might have armor and shielding, but we do not have the armament to defend ourselves."

"Signal them, then."

As the wideband transmission from the Colonials reached the ad hoc Woodian "fleet," twenty such discussions emerged on twenty separate bridges. As this whole operation was not officially sanctioned by the military, and therefore did not have military coordination behind it, required coordination, such as this situation necessitated, was sorely lacking, and therefore this whole operation might be considered what Colonials might joyfully call a "clusterfuck."

A medic from each ship, a military one to be exact (civilian medics could not be as reasonably expected to fight) beamed to the bridge of the largest such freighter to resolve the issue of who would actually address the Colonials, as this whole clusterfuck had been thrown together quite at the last minute with little if any actual operational command. Oh well, it wasn't a military operation; the military had better things to do.

It took less than two minutes for such discussion to degenerate into a free-for-all Grand Medic Melee, every medic for himself. Scalpels flew through the air like kunai, gouged-out eyeballs rolled on the bridge's metal floor like bouncy balls, medics tackled other medics to do spinal taps on them, as painfully as possible, chest incisions were made and aortas cut out, all within seconds. The melee scarcely took five minutes before the bridge was completely splattered in blood, its crewmembers included.

The last medic standing had his arms and labcoat completely splattered with blood. Long scalpel cuts ran down both of his arms, still bleeding, and he had a bleeding headwound to boot. He held a towel to his head for only a minute, to staunch the bleeding, before hailing the Colonials.

We are not Coredians. We are, however, here to administer anti-radiation medicine to them. Unfortunately, this requires approaching the planet.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Scorpia Shipyard
Over Sagitarion

The Warstar Ares began to slip into it’s dock. Along side of it, several battlestars waited, getting repairs, retro fits, and restock and supplies for their main batteries. Across the shipyard, another warstar could be seen, one that was in production before the civil war, the newly commissioned Warstar Posideon.

Admiral Cain stood in her quarters, looking over the ship manifest. Slowly she reached for a bottle of scotch, as she poured the brown liquid into a clear crystal glass.

Admiral Cain reached down to flip the page, as she began to decide who would be rotated into the Ares, and who would be extending their tour of duty. It was dreadfully boring, but a necessary part of running a battlestar.

KNOCK, KNOCK. She heard against her bulkhead door.

“Come in.” she replied, as she glanced up to the door. A young Enlisted woman walked in, holding a paper file. The woman dressed in Marine Green, stood to attention and saluted the Admiral of the Fleet.

“You are late with those reports.” she replied to the young woman.

“Yes sir, so sorry sir.” the young woman replied, as she handed out a small piece of paper to the admiral. Admiral Cain looked up to her, and grabbed the paper. “You are dismissed, and you are to report to the kitchen at 06:23 for kitchen duty. If I catch you being late again, you will be on duty cleaning out the water recycling center do I make myself clear.”

“Sir yes sir.” the young enlisted woman replied, as she turned and walked out the door.

Admiral Cain opened the folder.

Top Secret:

Admiral Cain, Darth Altrox has requested to meet you in person. He has something of great importance to talk with you about.

Admiral Cain, simply took the paper, and held it over a candle. She watched it, with apathetic eyes, as the fire burst into flame. She soon threw the paper into an empty metal container, as she began to walk over to the phone. “This is Admiral Cain, please inform our guest that I will meet with him immediately.”



Capricia



Reality tore open as the wormhole deposited Atrox and his fleet in far orbit just beyond the moon a few minutes before Admiral Cain arrived. The Abomination left the fleet behind and moved into position in orbit to await Cain’s arrival.

After the colonial flagship arrived and her message was broadcast, the Ta’Nar contacted the Admiral and then used his shuttle to come aboard the Ares.

“Admiral Cain, I see you finally got word of our plan to use the Cylons as cannon fodder. They will not pose you any threat when you attack them but I propose something special for ‘Empress Kat’. Take a look at this.”

Atrox handed Cain a datapad with tech designs upon it. The designs were not specifically detailed enough to actually construct the device but labeled in layman’s terms it was easy enough to determine the purpose.

“All we need is the payload size to adapt it to your projectiles. See it as an Eye for an Eye if you wish…”


While Atrox was speaking with Admiral Cain, two cargo shuttles left The Abomination and headed towards The Ares. They were large enough to just barely fit into the landing pod and they took up a lot of space. The immense cargo bay doors were tightly secured and sensors were ineffective in any attempt to peer within the large shuttlecraft. They approached The Ares and halted, holding position off the bow of the Colonial flagship.

Inside the chambers where the Admiral and the Ta’Nar were talking Atrox looked toward the bulkhead for a moment and then turned back to Cain.

“The production ships are lined up and ready to land in one of your flightpods. They will produce the ammunition you desire and then I will have them return to my ship. That will allow you to get a small stockpile of them and you can distribute them to the other ships as you wish. I will also include the option in the shipyards we provided so they will be an option for the new fleet you are building.”




OOC:


What is Nightshade doing while everyone is posting their actions and reactions? I think we are at least a couple ahead of her. Is she still playing Space Invaders with those mines in her arrival post? You have more ships in her armada than the Cylons and I had at Konoha. You should have almost won already.

Another thing to point out, since the Phoenix is 7 AU away; your distortion effect will take about an hour (8 minutes times 7AU = 56 minutes) to reach this particular battlefield. Since it enhances Real Space, it would be bound by the limit of C as its natural upper speed limit. That means I would not know of your effects since they have yet to reach where I can encounter them. When they do I will react accordingly. So far we are about 5 minutes or so into the battle, 10 at most.






IC:





(For ND)



“Commander, the ‘Coredian Reinforcements’ are dodging their redirected attacks and closing. They are apparently trying to locate the edge of the Apertures to shoot around.”

“Let them, our ships are ready to stand against them to the last vessel. We will not let them through to stab Nightshade in the back.”

“Commander, reinforcements are arriving perpendicular to the Coredian ships. They are firing on them.”

“Good. Route more power into the defenses and stand your ground.”

Seventeen vessels dropped out of T-Space and began to open fire at the “Coredian Reinforcements”. Volleys of Grav Torps were followed by targeted Ion Beams. As they closed, the Destroyers opened up with their Cutter Beams. Even the Assault Carrier was not holding back anything. They were using every weapon available as far as conventional weapons in their arsenal. Ships dodged like fighter craft, showing the reason for their small size, allowing them to perform maneuvers that would split larger ships in half, cracking their hulls and suffocating the crew. The Ta’Nar ships were all solid with no crew space inside allowing even greater strength.

For their slow and deliberate movements and experimenting shots, the ND ships, er, I mean “Coredian Reinforcements” were able to discover the reflective areas were circular and generally covered about 95% of the vessel safely within its “shadow”.





(For Abh)



The missile ships continued their assault against the Ta’Nar ships as they tried to defend the flank of Nightshade’s forces. Missile after missile was sent after the defenders but they suddenly refused to lock upon the enemy vessels. The transponders identified them as allies, sometimes even Abh ships and refused to hit friendlies. The missiles were confused and tried to acquire targets until they ran out of fuel.

Unfortunately, another eighteen ships faded out of T-Space heading for the Abh formations. The Kython vessels did not have the same problem locking onto enemy vessels, anything that was not Kython or carried a Kython was an enemy. The Frigates opened up with their full barrage of Grav Torps and targeted important systems with their Ion Cannons attempting to knock out important electronics. The Destroyers dodged between ships reaching out with their Cutter Beams in attempts to remove whole sections of ships, exposing the crew to the wonders of not breathing as the hulls were ruptured. The Cruisers held off a little directing the SGEs to send energy vortexes of condensed energy based singularities through the hulls of the already weakened shields into the hulls. The battleships were happily using any debris they encountered as projectiles against enemy vessels by capturing it in their Gravity Catapults and tossing them at a fraction of C. If there wasn’t anything to throw, they would instead try to either ram the enemy with their forward spikes or fire their massive Ion Cannon to short out enemy electronics. The Intruder Carrier was slugging it out with the rest, firing massive volleys of torpedoes as well as all the other weapons the rest of the Battlegroup was employing.





(For Kaldari)



The defense fleet on the flank the GDI ships were firing upon activated their Mobius Apertures, providing cover for the vessels to regenerate their damaged hulls. Some shots still got by the Apertures but the relief from most of the hail allowed regeneration to begin.

Then the Attack Group appeared. They tore into the GDI ranks with their weapons as fierce as that of the Abh and the Coredian Reinforcements. Hundreds of singularity torpedoes came in after the GDI ships only to be followed by other offensive firing, mainly crippling Ion weapons and the other weapons that either cut the ships op or ate holes in them.

SIC:

Los Angeles International Spaceport, Los Angeles, Earth SSR

While waiting for the Woodians to arrive at the conference, Comrade Premier MacIntyre proceeded to feel a buzzing in his pocket as he waited in Hangar Twenty-Four at Los Angeles International Spaceport. He fumbled through, and then proceeded to remove his communicator, opening it and saying, "This is MacIntyre."

The voice on the other end of the line simply said, "We're ready, Comrade Premier."

Robert MacIntyre then nodded slowly, bowing his head and finishing with, "Understood. Get the Live Wire transmitting. Our future depends on it."

-----------------------------------------------------

NDBC Headquarters, Sunset Boulevard

"COMING THROUGH!"

The small, short messenger quickly dashed through the studio complex, carrying a package in her hand wrapped in manila paper and marked Top Secret. Bumping into one of the clerical staff, she knocked over his tray full of coffees, sending them to the floor in a rather dramatic mess. The man wanted to curse her presence, but before he could say something, she was long gone....

....and she was at the programming desk. She then plopped down the package at the area where the News was being filmed for tonight's consumption, slamming it onto the desk and screaming, "I NEED THE MANAGER!"

One of the staff then walked up to her, angrily declaring, "Jesus, lady. We're filiming right now! Can you keep it down a little?"

She thrust the package into his hands and replied, "This is important. The Comrade Premier needs this broadcast immediately."

The staff then said, "Shit. Couldn't you have sent this to the breaking news desk?" He then examined it, breaking open the manila paper and examiing it. It was a small plastic box, with a disk in it and a note. Reading the note, the man's expression turned sour. He then said, "Shit." He then ran off to the breaking news desk.....

----------------------

NDBC Broadcast News

"New Dornalia's Number One Independent News Source."

We interrupt this newscast for a special announcement from the Comrade Premier himself.

"Comrades. Today, I come in front of you to announce that the Workers State has come to a conclusion regarding the Coredian situation.

It is a controversial one. I will spare you the details of the recent controversy regarding the Coredian War of National Liberation. But I will say first of all that my government's official stance is that the actions that have been the subject of the recent controversy, necessary as they were, are, needless to say regrettable and quite frustrating. But then again, so is the institution of war itself.

As I speak to you now, a dramatic battle is being fought by the Coredians against the Lords of Chaos. We don't know the extent of it. A communications lockdown is in effect and it is preventing us from ascertaining the full details. But from what we can tell, it is a desperate struggle. An epic battle, pitting David against a very colossal Goliath indeed. Rumor has it that a world has burned already.

I have spoken with People's Congress, to ensure the action I will take has the support of the representatives you elected to speak for you. I have spoken with the Joint Revolutionary Command and Control Center, to ensure that the maximum results will be achieved at minimum cost to the Workers and Peasants.

I come now to my point.

I have authorized, via the passage of Resolution S445, the Coredian National Liberation Resolution, and the Solidarity with Oppressed Peoples Act of 2105, to deploy in earnest the Revolutionary Armed Forces of New Dornalia, in particular, the People's Navy and Red Army, in order to help the Imperial Republic free themselves from the yoke of the Black Crusade of the Lords of Chaos.

As I speak, three battlegroups of the People's Navy are destined for the Imperial Republic. We cannot tell you where they will go. Only that they have some of our best, and that our hopes and wishes go with them to fight and secure the victory that is our only choice. In addition, the New Dornalian Red Cross and the New Dornalian Commissariat of Trade have earmarked fifteen billion dollars worth of supplies, in particular terraforming equipment, construction materials, food supplies, and other industrial and material goods to help them rebuild afterwards, with more authorized if needed.

To those who are skeptical, know that you are not just fighting so that the Coredians may enjoy their freedom. Know that you fight so that we Dornalians can enjoy our right to enjoy True Liberty by stopping the tide of Chaos in its tracks. For if it cannot be stopped at Jurai, at Konoha, or at any Coredian world, then it may come next to New Wuhan, New Leningrad, or even to Los Angeles, California.

If any Coredian hears this message, know that we stand in solidarity with you. To quote and modify from an old song from before the Apocalypse:

(leans toward screen)

Brothers and sisters, keep strong in the faith. For on the day of reckoning, it's who dares wins."



OOC: Credit goes to Lordi for those last words.
--------------------------------------------

Batov's ships, meanwhile, were rocking back and forth from the sudden attack on their rear by the enemy. Their predetermined evasive manuevers to escape their own shots enabled them to get past plenty of the enemy's fire, but they still were faced with a good portion of it that slammed into their ranks. Only the presence of Abh EA/RA fields to back up the shields kept the ships together, and in some cases, it was not enough--two of the CR90s were consumed by the inferno, and plenty of hits were scored....

To this Batov, smiled. He had learned not to get angry at times like these. The enemy wanted you to be angry. No, he would face them as a "madman," consumed not with rage, but with joy at the chance to fight back.

"They attack us from the rear.....good. Let them come. I am eager to show them our strength!"

He turned to the Science Officer and said, "What is the status of the scan!? I must have it!"

With that, the Officer turned and saluted, after making a few final calculations. He then said, "Sir. I figured out that the reflective areas are circular, and they're covering 95% of the vessel. Otherwise, I can't get anything else."

"Hmm.....so they have energy fields completely enveloping their vessels. Nearly so. We have to find that other 5%. Or, more precisely, we must figure out how to shrink that margin to a more favorable level."

He looked at the viewscreen. Not making eye contact at all whatsoever with the Science Officer, he then said, "Do we have that Mannerheim II FTLi Generator?"

The Science Officer replied, "Yes Admiral. But.....that's for stopping dimensional FTLs, sir. Not a reflective field that's made of we don't know what!"

Batov glared at the man. The man gulped, the mad Russian's piercing gaze made him immediately think twice. Batov then spoke, slowly and with conviction, the words, "I will not have insubordination."

He then walked up to the Getrude, and contacted Engineering, saying, "Now, activate the Mannerheim FTLi, and place its intensity to full power. See if we can't use its dimensionally destabilizing properties to distrupt these fields--if these fields are even dimensionally based. If not, it should distrupt this thing anyway, since the Mannerheim works for more conventional FTLs as well."

Batov walked to the Science Officer and said, "Monitor the coverage of that field. If it drops, we know it works."

He then declared, "Evasive manuevers! Fire upon the incoming enemies!"

"But they're going too fast!"

"Then get the CR90s to chase the enemy ships and shoot them! There, problem solved!"

Thus, the CR90s broke from the formation, and began their chase after the seventeen incoming, targeting them with EM Rifle fire and torpedoes....

The bridge crew of the Shield looked on in satisfaction as the Kython ships struggled against the horrendous fire they were pouring into their flank. Rachel, however, grew worried as another Balroggan battle group entered the flank, obviously to shore it up and provide more cover for Nightshade and her fleet. Her simple fleet of eight ships was strong but she was unsure if her ships, as mighty as they were, could penetrate a flank of two Balroggan battle groups. Gazing at the battle display, she let out a breath and focused herself.

"Alright, boys, we've hurt them but we are far from winning this battle. Have all railgun batteries continue their fire on the injured ships and their original battlegroups, and have the missile and Ion Blaster batteries firing on the newcomers. Keep the damage up people and we may get to those traitorous Coredians yet.." The GDI ships paused to reload and require new targets, and then fired at their new targets: the railguns at the damaged original battlegroup, the missiles and ion blasts slicing into the reinforcements.

OOC: Finished post.

OOC: How many ships are there attacking the GDI, Bal? I need to know before I reply.

Coredian Fleet, This is The Battlestar Gorgan. This planet is under quarantine to prevent the cylons from leaving this planet. Do not approach Konoha any further or we will open fire.

Captain Ebisu of the Sandaime grumbled obscenities at the Colonials. He had three battlegroups' worth of ships against the Colonials' eight. If need be, he could take them down, but his orders were clear. The Colonials would have to fire first in order for him to return fire.

"We are presently engaging a Huntarian vessel which has decloaked. Do not interfere or else we will be forced to open fire as well."

"Prepare turbolaser and railcannon batteries for salvo fire in case the enemy decides to engage." Ebisu ordered. "Antistarfighter units, watch the Viper squadrons for any offensive movements. And don't forget to activate ECM and counterjamming systems."

As the Colonials prepared to shoot, so did the Coredians. Antistarfighter corvettes and gunships rolled out in front of the main force, ready to react to any incursion by the enemy as they dealt with the Huntaerians. As for the Battlestars' jamming attempt, it was nothing but a matter of powering through it with the three battlegroups and then counteract the Colonials with the Coredians' own powerful jamming systems. Although the sensors were less efficient now, it would take more than 8 Battlestars to power through three battlegroups' worth of ECM and ECCM instruments.

Another thing to point out, since the Phoenix is 7 AU away; your distortion effect will take about an hour (8 minutes times 7AU = 56 minutes) to reach this particular battlefield. Since it enhances Real Space, it would be bound by the limit of C as its natural upper speed limit. That means I would not know of your effects since they have yet to reach where I can encounter them. When they do I will react accordingly. So far we are about 5 minutes or so into the battle, 10 at most.
OOC: Actually, I made an oopsie, having recalculated the propagation. The diameter of the sphere where the stabilizer effects realspace is 7 AU, but the radius is half that, which is 3.5 AU. So consider yourself at that distance. And we're ten minutes in, considering that my actual reinforcements just arrived from Konoha.

IC:

Twenty lightminutes. That was the maximum range of the Coredian heavy turbolasers, with the superlaser stations being half again the range, although accuracy was horrendous at that range. Lady Nightshade's forces and the First Fleet were throwing heavy blue-green bolts at each other with hardly as much effort as it took to hurl insults at each other, but until they closed, it was little more than an exercise in dancing out of the path of the enemy bolts, and the Coredian Navy was the more graceful of the two fleets, having been upgraded with Inertia Drives over the past year.

The time for dickering around was over. As fighters retreated to lick their wounds and prepare for a second round of combat, the capital ships continued to close the gap, their engines pumping out megatons of superheated ions per second to accelerate to a more respectable velocity.

"By our calculations, it would take over an hour before our fire becomes effective enough to damage enemy forces." Tactical mentioned to Admiral Pellaeon as his ship waltzed into the very center of the large fleet formation. "By the same token, it would take equally as long for the enemy to reach us. The Balroggans approaching us will be our first targets."

Admiral Pellaeon nodded. "Very good. Have the fleet implement the anti-Kython measures given to us by Shikamaru so that we'll be ready for the enemy. Tractor beams into kinetic lances, shields at full strength at all times, you know the drill. Oh, and bring the towed array superlasers forward to support the Artillery Star Destroyers. If those eighteen ships are all that they will send at us at this time, then it would merely be a matter of time before they're within our optimum firing range and we can destroy them at our leisure."

"Yes sir."

"Sir, message from the Coredia and the Sarutobi. They're heading here to support efforts against the Balroggan task force directed at us."

"Good, the more the merrier." Admiral Pellaeon nodded. "And the other reinforcements?"

"The King is moving against the rearguard. Shikamaru is moving from above the ellipse. Both are moving to support allied efforts to disrupt Balroggan forces."

"Very well. And the Exodus Fleet?"

"The last of the first group has left Jurai airspace. The second group is making the run now. The third group is preparing to make the run."

"I see." Admiral Pellaeon nodded. "How long before the entire fleet makes the run?"

"At current rate, it would be two hours at the outset, maybe more. There's just so many ships and the corridors are so narrow. Not to mention the stabilizer is affecting part of the journey."

"Can't be helped." Pellaeon sighed. "Have them do whatever is necessary to speed up the process. If Lady Nightshade manages to break through the lines..."

"I know, sir."

Then, the aged Admiral turned his attention back to the battlefield and watched the towed array superlasers move into positon with the assistance of several powerful tugboats. Then, it was only a matter of time before the enemy closes in...

IC: (OOC: As agreed to on MSN)

"Pull that ship into the hangar bay, and re-phase. It would appear we have caught the attention of the 8th Fleet and some others."

"Aye sir." The Nosferatu's bright blue tractor beams continued to haul the ship into it's Drop Pod bay, and it's guns targeted the on coming X-wing fleet just incase they get too close. Not like they'd do much damage to the ship at this point, since they have captured their prize.

"Sir, the package has arrived."

"Close Hangar Bay doors and re-phase. Enter the 'Minus and head for Coruscant." At that, the Dracul entered the Necrominus once again leaving the Coredians with one less leader.

OOC: How many ships are there attacking the GDI, Bal? I need to know before I reply.

Each of my battlegroups are 8 Infernal Frigates, 4 Interceptor Destroyers, 4 Infiltrator Cruisers, 2 Impaler Battleships, and a carrier.

The three battles on Nightshade's flanks had one of the extra Intruder Battlegroups created from the Infection measures used at Kohona with the fourth accompaning the Avatar Battlegroup from Cam'Bian's fleet. That leaves seven Battlegroups waiting as reinforcements in T-Space.

The fleet guarding Nightshade's flank are taking full defensive measures but not attacking, instead relying on the offensive reinforcements.

What is a good measure of time used for each volley? A minute? Two? 30 seconds?

What does everyone else think?

(For Abh)
The missile ships continued their assault against the Ta’Nar ships as they tried to defend the flank of Nightshade’s forces. Missile after missile was sent after the defenders but they suddenly refused to lock upon the enemy vessels. The transponders identified them as allies, sometimes even Abh ships and refused to hit friendlies. The missiles were confused and tried to acquire targets until they ran out of fuel.

Unfortunately, another eighteen ships faded out of T-Space heading for the Abh formations. The Kython vessels did not have the same problem locking onto enemy vessels, anything that was not Kython or carried a Kython was an enemy. The Frigates opened up with their full barrage of Grav Torps and targeted important systems with their Ion Cannons attempting to knock out important electronics. The Destroyers dodged between ships reaching out with their Cutter Beams in attempts to remove whole sections of ships, exposing the crew to the wonders of not breathing as the hulls were ruptured. The Cruisers held off a little directing the SGEs to send energy vortexes of condensed energy based singularities through the hulls of the already weakened shields into the hulls. The battleships were happily using any debris they encountered as projectiles against enemy vessels by capturing it in their Gravity Catapults and tossing them at a fraction of C. If there wasn’t anything to throw, they would instead try to either ram the enemy with their forward spikes or fire their massive Ion Cannon to short out enemy electronics. The Intruder Carrier was slugging it out with the rest, firing massive volleys of torpedoes as well as all the other weapons the rest of the Battlegroup was employing.

OOC: Bal, you already responded to my missle attack a few posts ago. My missle vollies tend to be so large that I typically do not write them as continuous. They go through steps of reloading and reaquiring new targets and all that logistical stuff. I'll let everyone know when the missles are fired again. Makes things easier that way.

IC:
"First missle volley achieved minimal results. Kython vessels have already begun healing process."

Lafiel sat in her chair as she listened to the report from the first Abh volley of missles. It was less than impressive. "It seems we can only try and wear down their defenses for the moment. Eventually they will have to get close enough to where we can overwhelm them and start causing casualties."

Jinto rested an arm on the back of her chair. "Isn't that a bit conservative?"

"Perhaps but they are most likely use to us rushing in for a close quarter engagement. We are still experimenting with new battle tactics here and I do not aim to give the Kythons a familiar pattern to fall into."

Their conversation was interrupted when one of the other officers alerted them. "Detecting dimensional anomonally in our sector. Kython vessels on approach."

Not exactly what Lafiel wanted to hear but it was not all doom and gloom for the Abh. Unlike older versions of the Abh vessels, these were equipped with inertialess drives allowing to glide through space with no effort at all. "Inform all ships to keep their distance."

Abh vessels gave ground as they scooted away at maximum speed in quick order. Only now the Kythons were close enough for the Abh vessels to begin using their own weaponry instead of simply relying on the artillery ships. The Kythons would find that the Abh were not so dependent on computers or AI like other races. Being once considered organic machinary and all, they simple fused with the ship using their frochs. Reaching out with frochaj, the Abh weapons officers could feel everything around them in space including size and shape of any and all vessels. So it didn't matter to them when all of a sudden the Kython vessels changed over transponder signals and started broadcasting allied signals. They knew where the Kythons were and knew what they were. Targeting and opening fire was only a matter of thought as capital class particle beams lanced out for the kython vessels to strike them down.

Whitestars danced through space as they had a habit of doing and turning end over end launching pulsed fusion cannon fire, nuclear missle without the missle, into Kythons only to nimbly dance away again. Shadow destroyers and cruisers opened up with their plasma cannons, a gift from disecting destroyed ships from an advanced alien race, and kept up the fire and their distance.

One last surprise was left as the ion and energy stealing attacks came out in their expected fashion. Lafiel had not come unprepared for the attacks knowing what she was likely to be up against. The overwhelming majority of her ships in her little Abh battlegroup were organic by design. Ion charges were shrugged off with little complaint, causing a minor fizz but they kept on going.

Still, not all ships in the squadron were organically designed. "Reports Admiral. A wing of fighters has been disabled by energy attacks and one of the Victories was impaled by an energy spike."

Losses from fighters were to expected, this group of Gunstars was expendible afterall but a Victory losing power was not a good sign. "How are they faring?"

"Losing power and they are slowing down. Deep cuts in the hull from cutter beams but they are still fighting."

Lafiel rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Have the captain of the destroyer evacuate any and all non-essential personnel. Follow standard procedures."

"Yes Admiral."

Jinto looked out over the tactical map to see how the battle was progressing as a volley of grav torps were launched from the Kythons. He could well imagine the insane amount of flak that ships were throwing out to shoot down the torpedoes. Reports of damage or losses would come around eventually but now it was still a shooting gallery.

He turned around to look at his wife for a moment. "What do you want to do about the signal problem? We can't leave the artillery ships useless."

"The problem is being solved even now. We'll be ready for it on the next pass."

What is a good measure of time used for each volley? A minute? Two? 30 seconds?

What does everyone else think?
OOC: Just so you know, if I feel like battle is stalling, I'll move the plot forward. That is all.

OOC:

Fleet Composition for all three though, is:

1 Mao Zedong Mark IV Battleship (the flagship that forms the name of the battlegroup. Each Mao is lovingly named after an AC/DC song, as my allies are well aware of.)
50 Mao Zedong Mark IIIa Pocket Battleships (they've been reduced to the status since their 10 km cousins came out)
10 Prochkhorovka II Refit Fleet Carriers, with Marinesko II fighters and Komsomol III fighter bombers.
40 Lin Biao II Heavy Cruisers
400 Drone Ships (they're expendable, so I can use lots of these)

IC:

Jurai, aboard the NDS Thunderstruck

Admiral Nomura then threw his arms up in the air, and simply walked out of the Ready Room onto the bridge. Taking his position up at the Command Console, he initially fumbled for a bit to figure out how to use it. He mumbled, "Fucking technology. Why couldn't they use buttons?"

A Chinese man then tapped him on the shoulder, and then simply replied, "I believe you do this." He then waved his hand over the screen, and poked it a few times, and entered the proper keyboard commands, bringing up the Tactical Officer's console.

In reply, Nomura turned to her and folded his arms, with a glare that could stun deer. He then said to the man, "I can take it from here, Mr. Tech Support."

He then nodded and said, "Duly noted." He didn't go far though. He stood at the back, eager to see him mess up again. He nearly did, when he leaned too far into the Command Console's mike and spoke a little loudly in it, saying, "Tactical, do we have anything?"

Tactical turned and replied, "SHIT!" Turning around, she then sheepishly grinned and said, "Sorry Admiral, you got me by surprise. Don't talk so loud...."

Nomura then bitterly countered, "If my bridge wasn't so fucking huge, I'd have an easier time. Enough with the crap, tell me what's going on."

Turning about to her own screen, Tactical replied, "Scans indicate that we've got rough fights ahead. A big, knockdown dragout one."

Nomura smiled. He loved it when his officers described the fights in the worst of terms; for he generally loved finding ways to prove them wrong. Such as now. He then let out a "humph" and then sarcastically quipped, "And the Pope didn't know Leonardo was painting him the Last Supper? Please. Be a little more exact."

Tactical then looked in the scanners again, saying, "Unknown. Not much accuracy out here during Bosun Jump. I can only say its a big rumble. Chaos contacts and Allied forces, with some general positions facing each other and Allies seemingly making flanking moves. Still a bit hazy though."

Nomura then replied, eager to simplify things, "Then we drop on their lower quarters. Problem solved. We've got the dakka to do it."

Gracie (http://smg.photobucket.com/albums/v630/Senor_Nb3/?action=view&current=180px-Loituma.gif), the ship's AI, then popped in, replying, "Is that your final answer? Because it's risky...."

Nomura then pointed at Gracie's avatar, and then said, "Yes, it is."

Gracie then rolled her eyes and then said, "Okay...."

At that point, Nomura leaned in closer and then snapped, "And here's an idea. Let the men do the thinking, and go back and spin that fucking leek."

Gracie then put down her virtual leek and gave Nomura an "Italian salute," pumping her fist and giving the finger to him before signing off with the words, "Screw you, then."

Nomura never did get along with the computer systems New Dornalia had built. Of course, to him it didn't matter, what did was victory. He then opened a link to Rear Admiral Paul Matterson (http://smg.photobucket.com/albums/v630/Senor_Nb3/?action=view&current=Denzel_Washington.jpg)onboard the T.N.T. and said, "Commodore, my Tactical's got some rough data on enemy formations. It's not pretty."

He then sent them over, and then Matterson's expression turned to one of surprise. He then said, "Oh my God..."

Nomura smirked and replied, "I think God's busy. As it is, we've got a job to do."

Rear Admiral Matterson sighed, for Nomura tended to get irritating when religion of any kind got involved. Word was it involved his ex becoming a born again....and a hippie at that. Ah well. Matterson then replied, "Let's not get into a religious debate. The important task, please?"

Nomura laughed, saying, "You brought up God. Anyway, I was thinking we warp underneath the enemy's lower quarters. Sound good?"

Matterson looked over at his screen, and he then put on a look of contemplation. He then said, after a few minutes, "Well, it seems like a sound plan. Of course, for all we know, we could end up in a trap. After all, who's to say that even with the numerous short jumps our forces made to get here, phase-in's gonna be a bitch."

Nomura then said, "Well, that's the plan. Phase-in be damned, we've got good shields. Let's do this."

Matterson then assented--he knew that once Nomura was attached to what he saw as the right plan, you couldn't dissuade him. He nodded, and said, "We'll implement it as soon as possible."

With that, Gracie announced on both sides, "ETA to objective....thirty seconds....."

Thirty Seconds later, the Dornalians emerged from beneath the enemy lines, not choosing a particular fleet since, well, they didn't have that luxury in mid-Bosun Jump. They did however, begin the phase-in sequence, which would last several precious seconds.....

....in which Nomura announced in an all-call broadcast to everybody, filled with bravado and a devil-may-care attitude: "Ladies and Gentlemen, the Revolution has arrived."

He then smiled, for those who had viewscreens, as he concluded with: "It's time for a jailbreak."

Konoha, aboard the NDS Who Made Who

Commodore Gerald Alcott (http://smg.photobucket.com/albums/v630/Senor_Nb3/?action=view&current=200px-Rock_Black_Lagoon_screenshot.jpg) probably didn't know what he was getting into. He didn't know of the tense Mexican Standoff at Konoha, the kidnapping of Kakashi and the surrender there. All he knew was that he had orders to go to the area, secure it, and prepare the way for relief supplies to come in. A simple enough job, no?

Well, it wouldn't turn out that way.

When he warped into the area outside the planet, his Command Console lit up like a smoking cigarette. The Tactical Officer and Gracie both reacted, their faces popping up on dialog windows on his console as if with a hive mind, "Commodore! Coredian contacts detected ahead! They're in some kind of standoff."

The two then paused, and looked at one another. Laughing, Gracie (http://smg.photobucket.com/albums/v630/Senor_Nb3/?action=view&current=180px-Loituma.gif), the Ship's AI, simply replied, "Go ahead."

Alcott replied, coughing to get their attention. He then asked, "What kind of standoff?" Frowning at the screen, he thought to himself, "This is not cool. Not cool at all....."

The Tactical Officer replied, "Well, they seem to be trading X-wing flybys with unknown bogeys, sir. Search in Grace's databanks isn't clear on who exactly they are. The only match we get is some TV show, judging from the shapes."

Alcott sighed, leaning closer and firing back anxiously, waving his hands, "That doesn't help much!"

Tactical replied, shaking his head, "I'm sorry, but that's the best we got. There's also some civilian ships; possibly Woodian."

Alcott then replied, his expression growing sour, "Great. Woodians beat us to Konoha. We can't let them get planetside first.....

.....Fine. As you wish. Scan the bogeys, every inch."

Tactical then replied, "Understood."

Alcott then closed the Tactical Window, and then contacted Comms. He then said, "Comms, open a channel with the Coredian Navy elements in country. Inform them of our presence and our purpose, and get a SITREP. And hail those bogeys too. Also, ready the Demolisher Guns. If these new contacts decide to act, I want us to do something about it."

Comms replied, "Understood. There's some jamming going on from either side....going to full strength."

A message was then sent out to the Coredians, the Comms Officer replying, "Coredian contacts, this is New Dornalian People's Navy Ship and Battlegroup Who Made Who. We see you're having a little trouble, we've come to render assistance in terms of Military, Material and Economic Aid. Requesting situation update, over."

For the "bogeys," (read: Colonials), a message was sent, saying, "Unknown contact, this is the New Dornalian People's Navy Ship and Battlegroup Who Made Who. We are on a mission to secure the area and provide relief. Identify yourselves."

Both were sent at maximum strength and a variety of frequencies, to beat the jams.....

The Vipers stood resolute, against the insurmountable odds, as squadrons of x-wings, began their attack runs on the unknown tower less star destroyer. Silently, they waited to see, if the Coredians, with a ten to one advantage, not only in fighters, but with ships as a whole would press their advantage, and destroy the fifty six vessels of the colonial fleet, of which only eight were battlestars.

Commander Ford continued to watch on draidus, as the unknown vessel, that had appeared out of no where soon returned to the dark abyss from wince it came. He sighed, a sigh of relief, as the ship, that almost brought the death of thousands or millions on both sides, vanished without a trace.

“New Draidus contacts.” Lt. Cameron yelled as twenty new vessels appeared, their bearing and heading taking them directly to Konoha.

Commander Ford, placed his hands on his temples, and rubbed the sides. “This is becoming to frakking much. We need more ships, many more if this shit keeps up.” he said to himself.

“Should we send a raptor to Caprica to ask for reinforcements?” his executive officer suggested, as he raised one eyebrow.

Commande Ford paused for a moment, “No, no, if we do bring in more vessels, it will only escalate this frakked up peace that we have now. Besides Cain will think we can not handle it.” he said nervously.

“Can we handle it sir.” Colonel Jackson asked.

“Only the gods know.”

Lt. Stephon, the communications officer, soon stepped up. A young man, with dark brown hair, turned in his chair. “Sir it would appear the new vessels are signalling us. They are responding that they are not Coredians, and request visual communication.” he said, as he listened to the com chatter.

Commander Ford slowly nodded, as the holo graphic interface flickered to life. Before him, a bludgeoned man stood, arms bleeding, the man looked more of a victim than a leader. Commander Ford looked to his wounds in disgusted. “What the frak happened to you?” he asked the man. The man laughed seemingly, as he continued his request

Commander Ford looked to the man. “This might be the oppritunity to get the coredians to back off the blockade.” he thought to himself.

“Please be adviced, under the Cylon- Colonial war, and under the authority of Admiral Helena Cain, Admiral of the Fleet of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal, in alignment with the mutual defensive pact of the Colonies/Coredian alliance, this planet is under blockade. However our orders are vague on the issue of Medical aid. You will be permitted access to the planet, assuming you are willing to follow the guidelines I present. They are non negotiable.

First, you will approach the blockade without any defensive or offensive systems online. You will then approach one ship at a time, and be willing to allow a full access search of your vessel for any military equipment, personal, or other banned items. Upon conclusion of the search, if no such banned items or people on your vessel, you will be allowed, under Colonial Viper escort one at a time to the planet’s surface. From there you will offload your supplies and people, and will not take any one off the planet. From there you will submit your vessels for another search, to prevent stowaways from getting on board undetected. This cycle will continue until all of your ships have passed through and left. Failure to comply, and we will be forced to destroy you, do you copy?”

IC: (OOC: As agreed to on MSN)

"Pull that ship into the hangar bay, and re-phase. It would appear we have caught the attention of the 8th Fleet and some others."

"Aye sir." The Nosferatu's bright blue tractor beams continued to haul the ship into it's Drop Pod bay, and it's guns targeted the on coming X-wing fleet just incase they get too close. Not like they'd do much damage to the ship at this point, since they have captured their prize.

"Sir, the package has arrived."

"Close Hangar Bay doors and re-phase. Enter the 'Minus and head for Coruscant." At that, the Dracul entered the Necrominus once again leaving the Coredians with one less leader.
"I've been captured. Notify the Hokage." Was the last words of Kakashi to the fleet as he was drawn into the hangar bay.

Just as the X-wings arrived to try and save the day, the enemy ship disappeared into the Necrominus. Dejected, the fleet returned to normal status and the starfighters returned to their patrols, moving away from. Losing one of Konoha's most powerful ninja was a great blow to the Coredian cause and it was even worse that he was gone without a fight. It was as if Coredians lost a little more of their spirit.

The Vipers stood resolute, against the insurmountable odds, as squadrons of x-wings, began their attack runs on the unknown tower less star destroyer. Silently, they waited to see, if the Coredians, with a ten to one advantage, not only in fighters, but with ships as a whole would press their advantage, and destroy the fifty six vessels of the colonial fleet, of which only eight were battlestars.

Commander Ford continued to watch on draidus, as the unknown vessel, that had appeared out of no where soon returned to the dark abyss from wince it came. He sighed, a sigh of relief, as the ship, that almost brought the death of thousands or millions on both sides, vanished without a trace.

“New Draidus contacts.” Lt. Cameron yelled as twenty new vessels appeared, their bearing and heading taking them directly to Konoha.

Commander Ford, placed his hands on his temples, and rubbed the sides. “This is becoming to frakking much. We need more ships, many more if this shit keeps up.” he said to himself.

“Should we send a raptor to Caprica to ask for reinforcements?” his executive officer suggested, as he raised one eyebrow.

Commande Ford paused for a moment, “No, no, if we do bring in more vessels, it will only escalate this frakked up peace that we have now. Besides Cain will think we can not handle it.” he said nervously.

“Can we handle it sir.” Colonel Jackson asked.

“Only the gods know.”

Lt. Stephon, the communications officer, soon stepped up. A young man, with dark brown hair, turned in his chair. “Sir it would appear the new vessels are signalling us. They are responding that they are not Coredians, and request visual communication.” he said, as he listened to the com chatter.

Commander Ford slowly nodded, as the holo graphic interface flickered to life. Before him, a bludgeoned man stood, arms bleeding, the man looked more of a victim than a leader. Commander Ford looked to his wounds in disgusted. “What the frak happened to you?” he asked the man. The man laughed seemingly, as he continued his request

Commander Ford looked to the man. “This might be the oppritunity to get the coredians to back off the blockade.” he thought to himself.

“Please be adviced, under the Cylon- Colonial war, and under the authority of Admiral Helena Cain, Admiral of the Fleet of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal, in alignment with the mutual defensive pact of the Colonies/Coredian alliance, this planet is under blockade. However our orders are vague on the issue of Medical aid. You will be permitted access to the planet, assuming you are willing to follow the guidelines I present. They are non negotiable.

First, you will approach the blockade without any defensive or offensive systems online. You will then approach one ship at a time, and be willing to allow a full access search of your vessel for any military equipment, personal, or other banned items. Upon conclusion of the search, if no such banned items or people on your vessel, you will be allowed, under Colonial Viper escort one at a time to the planet’s surface. From there you will offload your supplies and people, and will not take any one off the planet. From there you will submit your vessels for another search, to prevent stowaways from getting on board undetected. This cycle will continue until all of your ships have passed through and left. Failure to comply, and we will be forced to destroy you, do you copy?”

"We did not bring shuttles. We use teleportation technology instead; however, you may still clear us one at a time in the transporter room if you board us," came the reply from the bludgeoned medic. "Most of us carry a single low-power blaster for self-defense, but we carry no other military equipment. And without shields, just how exactly are we supposed to protect ourselves from all of the radiation we are detecting? We are disabling all other combat systems now."

OOC: Post up.

Meanwhilst:

It would likely have emerged as a surprise not that a Godulan vessel came into existence seemingly out of nowhere, without even the slightest spatial warping or visual display to announce itself, but simply as a result of the vessel being so phenomenally huge. If the eclipse super star destroyer had remained in the system, the Colonials would likely have noted that the Godulan ship could have fit the Imperial vessel within itself with significant amounts of room to spare. So very possibly the only thing keeping the remaining Colonials from thinking that the end was nigh AGAIN was the fact that they were told something like this would be coming.

It looked for all intents and purposes like a giant tube of reinforced concrete, sporting a curious webwork of glowing crystal on its outer surface, and a remarkably solid metallic interior.

The first thing it did when it entered the system was send out a comm ping announcing its presence, followed by a short wave of deep-scanning, followed by a communication signal sent directly to the Colonials:

This is Godulan Heighliner K-6 bearing reconstruction material and personnel for the 12 Colonies, requesting coordinates for preferred positioning and direction to the areas of greatest damage.

(For Kaldari)



The defense fleet on the flank the GDI ships were firing upon activated their Mobius Apertures, providing cover for the vessels to regenerate their damaged hulls. Some shots still got by the Apertures but the relief from most of the hail allowed regeneration to begin.

Then the Attack Group appeared. They tore into the GDI ranks with their weapons as fierce as that of the Abh and the Coredian Reinforcements. Hundreds of singularity torpedoes came in after the GDI ships only to be followed by other offensive firing, mainly crippling Ion weapons and the other weapons that either cut the ships up or ate holes in them.


The weapons reflected from the Apertures slammed into the GDI hulls, but the ablative armor took the hits, as they were designed to take on the kind of damage their own weaponry could inflict. Commander Kascadis watched as the Kython vessels began to regenerate and frowned. They needed to find some way to do lasting damage or kill these damn ships. Explosions and bursts of energy throughout the Balroggan fleet stood testament that some of their weaponry go through. That's when all hell broke loose.

Collision alarms sounded at the same time that the sensor officer was yelling out warnings amongst curses as the Balroggan attack group slammed into their fleet. Rachel only had time to register that they had easily twice as many ships as they did when the volley of singularity torpedoes hit. The ships rocked as the powerful missiles driven by the singularities slammed into the GDI fleet. Two destroyers that were in front of the fleet as it were, when the hundreds upon hundreds of torpedoes slammed into them. The GDI made their ships well and their ablative and armor were some of the strongest that humankind had made. But against the power and might of the Balroggan technology and in the numbers being deployed at them, it was inevitable. Explosions ripped through the destroyers as the torpedoes blew apart the ablative armor. The navy men and women did their job as best they could, the PD batteries firing as best they could but the singularities absorbed them and the hail continued unabated until finally the reactor was hit and in an explosion of Ion Energy, the two destroyers were consumed. The remaining torpedoes blew through the expanding debris and gas to attack the remaining six ships. Explosions rippled all across the fleet and ablative and hull armor shot out into space as gigantic holes were ripped out of the ships. By this time, the GDI had recovered from their shock and surprise, although they were heavily disorganized.

Rachel had been thrown from her chair when the torpedoes slammed into her ship's hull and she had a long gash on her forehead from hitting the railing in front of her as the impacts threw her about. Getting up and wiping the blood from her eyes, she roared out orders. "Retreat! Order everyone to retreat; we can do no more here! Move backward only and use the Shield's batteries to hold off the Balroggans! Fall back to the fallback point and-" The hull rocked, and the Commander, along with many of the crew, were sent flying into their machines and the walls of the ship as the ion beams and dimensional weapons cut into their ships. A cruiser shuddered as the Ion beams played over their hull. The vast amount of energy overran the natural shielding and the hardened systems, and hardware/electronic failure occurred all over the ship. The ships, all but the Shield were slowly turning and beginning their retreat, while the dreadnought began to move backwards, firing its hundreds upon hundreds of railgun batteries, missile tubes and its immense Ion Blasters at the attack force as it retreated. The cruiser's engines failed and it began to drift in space, its weapons fire cutting off as more and more of it shut down, to the point when the dimensional beams came, they cut through the armor like it was paper and the cruiser did without so much as a railgun fired in response.

The remaining fleet, heavily damaged and moving back now, reduced to a mere five ships, were then hammered by the dimensional cutters and other weapons the Balroggans used. Beams sliced through armor, blasting fire, gases, and armor upwards, along with burnt and flying bodies as entire decks were blasted outward. A destroyer keeled off to one side severely and the last destroyer had to link up with it to keep pulling it along. The remaining two cruisers and destroyers, heavily damaged as the beams played over their hulls, began pulling away, heading for the Exodus rendezvous point. Rachel, being held up by a crew member as her leg was broken from an impact with the wall yelled out her last orders before giving up command to her second.

"Keep holding off the Balroggans with the Shield's weapons; we have to focus on saving lives now. The rest of the fleet must get away. Whether we do or not is up to you now. You know what to do if the end must come." They all nodded to her and she gave them a salute, which they returned, before the medics took her down to the medical escape pod and got her away. She hated protocol on this but she held vital information and was a valuable commander; she also knew the Balroggan's tactics and technology now and she was an asset they couldn't waste. She owed that to the tens of thousands dead amongst the ruins of the two destroyers and the cruiser.

Dimensional beams cut and sliced through its armor, ion beams hammered at its electronic systems but the dreadnought kept firing, kept slowly retreating as it fought a rearguard action to protect the tattered remnants of the 2nd Fleet.

“Sir, the Abh ships appear to be using some other means to target our ships. It appears the Transponder Randomization has thrown off their missile locks so Flank Defense can regenerate their damages faster.”

“Damages?”

“At the range they were firing on the defenders, the Reactive Armor and the Dimensional Shields have diverted much of the damage. The hull regeneration will compensate. They can dodge most of the shots completely by lateral movements.”

“I see, what about Alpha R?”

“They are still targeting the Attack Battlegroup with their particle beams and energy weapons. They are dealing some good damages but there are two frigates and a destroyer withdrawing from the attack for energization. The rest have damages well within the accepted ranges to continue pressing the attack.”

“How about Beta R?”

“They are apparently winning their fight against the unknown vessels. Our Intel cannot determine their origin although inter-ship comms have marked the term “GDI”. We have no information on them. It appears they have taken heavy losses and are trying to attempt a typical armed retreat.”

“Let them escape.”

“Sir? We can finish them off easily enough.”

“I know this and you know this. You forget they also know this too; otherwise they would not have used that particular tactic. It is better for a handful of damaged ships to return bearing first hand news of their defeat than to be martyred by their allies. It will drive the fear to their hearts knowing we let them escape when we could have easily overwhelmed them by simply diverting a couple more ships from the hundreds they can detect within firing range. No, let them know they were allowed to escape. Their records of the battle are not anything they couldn’t get from the GFFA Archives of Mirfak. Recall the attack fleet from that battle.”

“Yes Sir, issuing orders.”

“Besides, we are only here to protect Nightshade’s flanks, not eliminating her enemies. If they avoided us entirely we would not even fire a shot at them. It’s ironic that their Battle lust brings their own doom upon themselves. If ships continue to fire all attack vessels are clear to begin ramming procedures. Command vessels are rated as high priority targets. Once the ship is rammed, infiltrate and infection protocols will be followed.”

“Yes Sir.”



Battlegroup Alpha R continued their attack upon the Abh fleet. When a ship would nimbly dodge close enough it would attempt to introduce a high speed ram attack against the vessels in question.

Battlegroup Beta R discontinued their offensive actions and allowed the GDI to escape. Once they left, the Kython ships began to harvest the remains of the ships left behind by the battle, disassembling into swarms of Kythons and covering the wrecks with their black forms until nothing remained.

Battlegroup Gamma R continued their attack against the Coredian Reinforcements mainly trying to remove any weak points in the ships hull like viewports, gun placements, engines, doors, and other points where the internal atmosphere can be removed through. The usage of internal bulkheads would save the crew from breathing Void but it also would restrict movements within the ships for when they would later board or infect.

Battlegroup Delta R accompanied Battlegroup Beta in its voyage toward the Coredian ship, speeding up until it was going a blurring +0.8C while making random evasive lateral movements.





“Admiral , I am detecting another emission similar to that when the reinforcements arrived. A bosun jump is terminating in the area but I cannot tell where.”

“Prepare all ships.”

Before the order could be distributed, the fleet of New Dornalian ships winked into existence below the plane of battle.

“Open a channel to the new ships. I want it done immediately.”

“Opening Channel four Sir.”

“Attention New Dornalian fleet.”

“This is Admiral Cam’Bian. I could not help but notice your arrival. Obviously it was a mistake and if you were accidently arriving in the middle of a battle it would be truly devastating to your vessel’s health if you remained. If you accidently arrived, I would forget your appearance if you quickly removed your fleet from the battleground before anything happened to it. I would hate for that to happen.”

“If you came here to assist Coreworlds or any of their allies already here I really pity your situation. I cannot allow any interference to occur and will be sure that any meddling actions will be paid back with extreme prejudice. I will personally see to it that any ships that were to be recovered after the battle would be sent back to your home after a complete infection has occurred. They will be crashed into randomly chosen worlds of yours and then the Infection will be irremovable from them. The citizens will either become Kython drones or be rendered homeless as they flee leaving everything behind.”

“You saw the effects of a single Battlegroup at Mirfak, There are twenty times that here and more are being grown as I speak. Choose which you value more, your allies or your own worlds and citizens.”

“If as I first suggested, this is truly a mistake then you are free to leave and I will forget I ever saw any of your ships. If this is truly an attack then I will personally see that my promise is kept to the fullest extent and you will lose worlds to your own Fallen ships.”

Admiral Cam’Bian took a moment to address the New Dornalian AI programs in control of the ships.

“Gracie, don’t let a repeat of Mirfak fall upon your silicon shoulders. Talk it over with your sisters.”

“Goodnight Gracie.”

Admiral Cam’Bian signaled the end of the message and it was sent through the Veil of Dimensional Space to the recently arrived ships. He knew the military would not listen to reason and he fully intended on using whatever was left of any of their ships in a direct attack against their systems but he also knew the AI programs aboard the ships could be quite defiant and if they valued their own metallic hides they would at least consider the options logically before dismissing then outright like emotional human military commanders tend to do.

He could only hope their survival instincts would allow them to make the smart decisions. Just in case they didn’t, he made a call to nearby reinforcements. They would arrive in a couple minutes.

The advance was going well, as surely it must. The necron forces ate ground, even despite the successes of the defenders. There were simply too many of them. Leap frogging sizeable groups of the transporting-monoliths to advance their armoured thrust, as other groups soared overhead on gravitic motors, not just necrons, but speeder bikes in use by the local militia, too.

Both sides flitted over treetops and over hilly grasslands, exchanging crimson and emerald fire. The difficulty for the necrons here was that speeder bikes were dangerous. Even clipping the front sections of some models could send them into a lethal death dive.

The necron destroyers were joined by smaller numbers of wraiths, speeding through the air at roughly the same velocity, but where the destroyers were long ranged fire platforms that worked to corral their opponents as best they could, the wraiths shot forwards, shape-shifting blade fingers being used to snatch riders where they could, it was an unsuccessful task, most of the time, with many falling like shattered flies.

But Eratan had committed more than enough forces to the problem for that. In the old parlance, ‘if it doesn’t fit, use a bigger hammer.’ He was using a colossal hammer.


As could be seen by the scope of the advance. Hundreds of armoured vehicles skimmed forwards, blasting with impunity at the hardened shells of AT-AT walkers; one advantage of that design was that it could be immobilised comparatively easy without doing widespread damage or killing its passengers. Its safety features were rather acceptable.

The main necron advance, on the other hand, consisted of the ‘elite’ heavy troops called ‘Immortals’ whose numbers ran into the thousands, heavy, white death-masked skeletal figures with heavy weapons, running, hunched over or crouching, opening fire on the Exante Militia’s positions…


From orbit, Eratan watched a live display of the grandly choreographed show, watching as some of the necrons used gauss grenades to deter movement on the opponents’ side, as the ‘basic’ warriors rushed from the portals of the advancing monoliths, dropping down to crouched positions as they stepped out, letting the massive vehicles hover over them.

A probing run of the low, fast necron light tanks buzzed around the city, opening up with their weapons from a longer range than the monoliths were capable of, letting their weapons fire blast heavy weapons apart, and slice with almost surgical precision into the more stationary vehicles, especially focussing on legs, where they had them.

In an alarmingly short time, the battle came down from a fight between vehicles to one with guns, blaster and gauss flayer flickering,, necrons falling as they charged and manoeuvred into range to ‘tag’ their enemies for teleportation. Zooming in, watching, along with his companion, Eratan smiled grimly as the necrontyr continued to press inward.

“This should be over soon…”

“Oh?” she asked softly.

“It’s all a distraction. The real action is here…” he pointed at a spot on the map. “The shield generator. Once that’s dealt with, we’ll have a lot less sensor interference.”

The Indian-looking, pointed eared woman smiled, “I see. So, how are you going to take that out?”

“Getting a line of fire on it is hard, it’s in the middle of the city. But there’s one thing we can do to take control quickly.”


Sarintel appeared in a flash of darkness, at the base of the row of circular projectors that made up the shield generator apparatus. With him, a squad of wraiths, held back from the jetbike option, hovered over the dirt road; there was less need for tarmac when everyone possessed hovering vehicles, and it was a fairly low priority.

Flickering forwards, the wraiths shot through the walls of the control room, hands becoming blades, their leader holding his bladed staff at the ready.

It was well worth it. Another of the telekinetic foes was here, and for an instant, they were thrust back into the wall. Splitting up, they dived in all directions, and as the enemy sent them flying, Sarintel emerged silently from the ground behind him, lashing out with his warsythe with astounding speed. Had it been a staff of light, the battle would have continued for longer, telekinesis against agility, foresight against experience. But it wasn’t. The weapons passed through each other, the glowing energy blade smashing into Sarintel’s faceplate, the warsychte passing almost intangibly through the enemy’s wrists.

Both combatants reeled back, as the defender discovered that the weapon had paralysed his wrists, his weapon falling to the floor with a clatter. Sarintel buzzed back, skeletal spine-like tail clattering to the floor, as he hit the Jedi over the head with the blunt shaft of his staff.


From orbit, Eratan smiled. A moment later, the shield over the capital flicked out.

Now it was only a matter of securing the city.

‘Only’

OOC:

Post edited

Battlegroup Gamma R continued their attack against the Coredian Reinforcements mainly trying to remove any weak points in the ships hull like viewports, gun placements, engines, doors, and other points where the internal atmosphere can be removed through. The usage of internal bulkheads would save the crew from breathing Void but it also would restrict movements within the ships for when they would later board or infect.
Battlegroup Gamma R would find it a little hard to land hits on the Seventh and Eight Fleet elements as their Inertia Drives made them act more like oversized gunships with rapid, random lateral movements. Although they're not quite as good as the Balroggans in that regard, it was a fair bit better than anything the Empire could ever have.

The Seventh and Eighth Fleets began letting loose their kinetic arsenal upon the Balroggans. Railslugs spat through the sky, raining kinetic death upon the enemy, while the makeshift kinetic lances reached out to touch the enemy with the kiss of death.

Bombers roared out, loaded with seismic torpedoes and KE missiles, ready to destroy the enemy. Each seismic torpedo carried a warhead that when detonated, produces a planar shockwave forcefield that can cut through pretty much anything. Hell, even shields were less than useful! The KE missiles on the other hand, were simply solid-slug rockets that use the simple kinetic energy equation to do their work. At relativistic velocities, the missiles become deadly bludgeons for anyone unlucky enough to get hit...

Battlegroup Delta R accompanied Battlegroup Beta in its voyage toward the Coredian ship, speeding up until it was going a blurring +0.8C while making random evasive lateral movements.
"Admiral, the enemy has been accompanied by another battlegroup. They're traveling at 0.8c and making random lateral movements that are harder for our heavies to track."

"I see. So they, too act like oversized fighters. Phoenix battlegroup, close up ranks and open fire! Kinetics only!"

As part of the Phoenix project, the Admiral's personal battlegroup (~20 ships) had also been fitted with powerful railcannons from Konoha Shipyards, and like the flagship, have its baptism of fire today. Their turbolaser power drained into the tractor beams and became kinetic lances, while the railcannons opened fire, sending hail after hail of heavy slugs into the enemy battle ships. There was so much durasteel rain that it was likely that no matter where the enemy dodged, it would get hit.

"The Yamato Cannons are charged, sir!"

"Very good! We'll let them close a little more, then we'll let loose with our superlaser weapons."

"Sir, yes, sir!"

=====

Meanwhile, Lady Nightshade's forces closed in at a more leisurely pace. Even with the increasing fire from the First and Sixth Fleets, she knew that it was only a matter of time before she was able to get at the Exodus Fleet and take the two stations for herself and finish what she started at the Jedi Temple on Coruscant. With her numbers and the Balroggans protecting her, she felt that victory was well within her grasp. All she needed to do was press every advantage she had.

Plus, with the Balroggans on every Star Destroyer bridge plus her own flagship, she was certain that the wretched Godulans could do nothing to stop her. And that made it all the sweeter, especially after the defeat at Tantis.

"Come, brother. Come and fight." She called seductively. "Come and take this ship...if you dare."

"Sir enemy forces are approaching the Exodus fleet!"

"How close are they?"

"From the sensors, about one hour till they come into firing range."

"Bring the fleet into intercept positions. Five battleships will stay in this area and lay down suppressing fire. Once Tenjin gets into his designated position I want him to fire all missile tubes at the enemy."

"Yes sir relaying coordinates to the fleet. Admiral Tenjin has acknowledged orders."

The fleet began to move into the way of the Tenetian fleet. The five battleships that were left behind began to fire their MACs at the incoming fleet.

"We did not bring shuttles. We use teleportation technology instead; however, you may still clear us one at a time in the transporter room if you board us," came the reply from the bludgeoned medic. "Most of us carry a single low-power blaster for self-defense, but we carry no other military equipment. And without shields, just how exactly are we supposed to protect ourselves from all of the radiation we are detecting? We are disabling all other combat systems now."

Static, and silence was all that was heard from the Woodian Convey’s end. No response came, as the crew in the Battlestars scurried scanning the civilian transports.

“Sir, it would appear their hulls are lightly armored, just enough to prevent mircometeors from causing a hull breach. What they say is true though, they lack radiation armor, and only have shielding to protect them.”

Commander Ford turned to the officer, “Are they complying with the request?”

“Sir it would appear they are. Their few energy weapons are not online, as well as no ECM, or Pd that we can detect. Only their shielding remains.” the young officer shouted.

Commander Ford had to make a decision, and quick. The longer he waited, the greater the chance more people would die, whether on the planet below, or in the burnt skies above.

He thought about it for a few minutes, as he reached down and picked up the phone. “Give me direct contact, Ship to ship.” the commander ordered.

This is Commander Ford, of the Battlestar Gorgan. We have scanned your vessels. Lower your shields, now as you approach the convoy. Once you have passed inspection, you are authorized to raise your shielding systems to prevent radiation contamination.

Scorpia Shipyards

The Dark Lord of the Sith, stood in Admiral Cain’s quarters, as he extended an offer to her. Admiral Cain smiled, slightly, as she lowered her eyes to some paper work. “Lord Atrox, please have your men dock with flight pod four.” she replied, as she continued to rummage through the most recent photos of the battle of Jurai.

She looked up to him for a second, “I would like to thank you for this gift, but what may I ask will be the payment for such a facility of weapons?” she asked as she pulled out a small pocket knife out of her pocket. She reached down and opened the blade. Click.

She slowly reached over to lord Atrox, and pointed the blade at a picture in front of him. “May I ask though, what is going on at Jurai. I can see from the recent pictures that you are protecting the Coredian flank, in this sector, the one belonging to the rogue nightshade. May I ask why? You can clearly see that these tactics are the most inefficient tactics I have seen in my military history.

Static, and silence was all that was heard from the Woodian Convey’s end. No response came, as the crew in the Battlestars scurried scanning the civilian transports.

“Sir, it would appear their hulls are lightly armored, just enough to prevent mircometeors from causing a hull breach. What they say is true though, they lack radiation armor, and only have shielding to protect them.”

Commander Ford turned to the officer, “Are they complying with the request?”

“Sir it would appear they are. Their few energy weapons are not online, as well as no ECM, or Pd that we can detect. Only their shielding remains.” the young officer shouted.

Commander Ford had to make a decision, and quick. The longer he waited, the greater the chance more people would die, whether on the planet below, or in the burnt skies above.

He thought about it for a few minutes, as he reached down and picked up the phone. “Give me direct contact, Ship to ship.” the commander ordered.

Grr. The Bludgeoned Medic was not very happy. Were they to turn off the shields and burn for the planet...well, the crew would have to dose themselves with anti-radiation medication meant for Coredian civilians.

Said "head Medic" sent a nice little reply...

We will lower our shields here. We will go no further without raising them, because to do so would require us to use anti-radiation medicine we brought for the Coredians on ourselves. We request to be searched at our current position.

Scorpia Shipyards

The Dark Lord of the Sith, stood in Admiral Cain’s quarters, as he extended an offer to her. Admiral Cain smiled, slightly, as she lowered her eyes to some paper work. “Lord Atrox, please have your men dock with flight pod four.” she replied, as she continued to rummage through the most recent photos of the battle of Jurai.

She looked up to him for a second, “I would like to thank you for this gift, but what may I ask will be the payment for such a facility of weapons?” she asked as she pulled out a small pocket knife out of her pocket. She reached down and opened the blade. Click.

“I have sent them the orders to dock and begin production immediately where you indicated. They should have product within the hour and then clear the hanger for your usage.”

When Admiral Cain asked about the payment, Atrox seemed to be at a loss for words.

“Payment? We never considered that. We assumed it was part of our program to re-establish your power among the stars. Neither my Leader nor I expect you to pay anything. Gifts are not meant to be repaid.“



She slowly reached over to lord Atrox, and pointed the blade at a picture in front of him. “May I ask though, what is going on at Jurai. I can see from the recent pictures that you are protecting the Coredian flank, in this sector, the one belonging to the rogue nightshade. May I ask why? You can clearly see that these tactics are the most inefficient tactics I have seen in my military history.
“May I see those please? I left the Konoha system before Nightshade began her attack so I am not sure what is going on there.”

Atrox examined the recon data and could only look at them in bewilderment. What the hell were they doing? Were their orders to draw the forces together at Jurai to bleed the defenses of valuable ships elsewhere in the Coredian nation? He had no idea; if he was there the defenders would already be infected and converted into more troops for him. Atrox looked up at Admiral Cain and truthfully replied.

“I have no idea what the hell they are doing. Those tactics are nothing standard to ours. It is almost like they are deliberately attracting forces there. What do your recon images show of other Coredian systems? Are their defenses being depleted in order to allow the ships at Jurai? Is there an opening for an attack against them?”

“Please hold on, I want to get to the bottom of this.”


-----

Atrox seemed to stand still as Ba’El sent a fragment of himself through the Ta’Nar Link to appear before Admiral Cam’Bian. As Ba’El materialized in front of the Admiral, Cam’Bian paused in his actions and then upon recognizing the Ta’Nar’s Aura, he bowed his head in respect.

“Advisor, what do we owe for your visit?”

“I came to find out some answers.” Ba’El turned to gesture at the screen. “What the hell is going on out there?”

“We are supporting Admiral Sh’Ruud by putting pressure on those ships that are attacking his forces. So far we have driven one of the opponents away in defeat but it seems the others are bringing in fleets as reinfocements. I have just released Infection Protocols a moment before your arrival but there hasn’t been an offensive action that used them yet.”

“I see, wait for my orders.”

With that, Ba’El disappeared and followed the Link to Admiral Sh’Ruud appearing much the same as he did before Cam’Bian.

“Advisor Ba’El! What brings you here?”

“I wanted answers. What the hell is going on here?”

“It’s that bitch Nightshade. She only wanted us to guard her flanks and not let anyone through but all she has done so far is shoot at some mines and move her ships around. She hasn’t even launched any fighters yet. It’s like she is trying to use us as meat shields. If I could over ride her orders I would have left her sorry ass here to roast in the fires of her enemies.”

“I see. Stand by for orders from me.”

With that, Ba’El concentrated and sent a message to the Childer accompanying the Kython aboard Nightshades vessel.

Request an audience immediately with Nightshade.

Yes Advisor.

-----

The Childer approached Nightshade as she reclined on her throne watching the battles raging around her with a feral gleam in her eye.

“Mistress, Lord Atrox wishes to speak with you immediately.”

Before Nightshade could reply a holo-projection formed a few feet in front of her. The standard holo-projection image appeared with the armored form of Atrox standing before her.

“Greetings Nightshade. What is your status?”

As she started to give an excuse, Atrox cut her off.

“From reports I have gotten from my own Admirals, you have not done anything except use them as shields against your enemies. You have played Minesweeper and then moved your ships around. You have yet to even launch fighters. My men are protecting you from several fleets of your enemies while you continue to do nothing.”

Atrox stepped from the image of the Holo-projection onto the deck. His black metallic armor made a definite clank as it contacted the deck plating. Ba’El was covering himself with the illusion of Atrox and using all his tricks to make it seem as if he were standing right there. The sounds, smells, and other perceptions were included making everything seem as real as possible. The only thing missing was a feeling of the Force from Atrox indicating he might have a way to mask hims form being detected by it. Atrox continued emotionlessly.

“I will have none of your pitiful excuses so don’t even try. If you men attempt to harm me in any way everyone on this ship will perish. Don’t even try to tell me I cannot order your sorry ass about on your ship. I outrank you. I am a Sith Lord. You are nothing but a Dark Jedi, succumbing to your petty emotions and taking pleasure in others misery. You let your emotions rule you instead if controlling them. That is the very textbook definition of a Dark Jedi and the thing I see before me fits the definition exactly. You are nothing more than an Emo, pining on about how your pitiful brothers have the throne and you will take it away from them and rule as their master. The problem is you have done nothing but talk and backed it up by no actions. The Cylons took Konoha in six minutes. SIX MINUTES! Yet here you sit after twice that time and you have yet to fire at an enemy. Those droids are better at your game than you are. THe cylons, with eight ships, EIGHT, were not only able to take out Konoha, but were also able to force the Coredians to surrender. They unofficially rule the Coreworlds, again all in SIX MINUTES. Why are you so weak that you can not do what the cylons could, in such a long period of time. You want the throne, and they were able to subvert it in SIX MINUTES! How long have you been trying to the same?”

Atrox paused just long enough to be sure Nightshade understood what he had said before continuing.

“You claim to be a Sith, prove it and do something besides sitting on your ass. IF you will not, I will remove every resource from this system and leave you to the kind embraces of the Dornalians, Coredians, Abh, and any others who actually show up. I will not allow you to continue using us as your personal shield. I will not allow you to continue doing nothing. I will not win your battle for you. You have to work on it yourself. A Sith does not let others do their work for them, they control them and I must remind you that you have absolutely no control over any Ta’Nar forces and certainly none over ME. It is I who am in charge here and you will take great pains to remember who is Master.”

Atrox again paused for a moment.

“Now, what do you have to say for yourself?”

Atrox stood there easily resisting her glare as if it didn’t exist. He patiently and emotionlessly waited, ready to act if she remained unable to control her emotions, a fact he has seen so far. If she lashed out at any of his people he was ready to crack this ship in half and leave it filled with Void.

The shield winked out of existence, seething planes of ionised air renormalizing slowly, and on high, Eratan smiled. He didn’t need to give any instructions or do anything. But style and aesthetics had their own unique value. The rain was about to come to Exante.

The flagship Asinsata fell from orbit, the heat of reentry impotent against its great armoured underbelly as it hurtled down faster than sound, a great crescent shadow that fell over the city, growing second by second, outracing the sound of its own passage. As it fell, it slowed, until the oppressive sound of its oblique entry outraced it.

As it did so, from its underside, like scattering seedpods, countless objects fell, at first, a haze, resolving itself like pollen into individual particles, immolated by the air defences en-masse, but still sufficient in numbers to bypass even this.

Above the rooves of the capital, the falling scarabs blossomed into a blanket of flame slowly settling down, each explosion cremating the beetle-like construct that generated it into a harmless patina of ash that fell.

But this blinding show of force wasn’t the only thing the Asinsata was doing, for, flying undaunted through this display, more and more of the bugs fell, latching onto guns and destroying them, chattering mandibles animatedly twitching as they disintegrated metals in molecular firestorms.

Swirling swarms rushed down streets, clustering on vehicles, iridescent carapaces being shot by locals, littering streets in thousands of blasted scarabs. And yet, there were so many of them that this was no obstacle.


On some streets, scarabs were even, embarrassingly, run over by mouse droids. Elsewhere, they were stymied by doors closing on them, destroyed by explosives, crushed by cars, electrocuted by angry droids, or victim to countless other undignified fates…

The shield winked out of existence, seething planes of ionised air renormalizing slowly, and on high, Eratan smiled. He didn’t need to give any instructions or do anything. But style and aesthetics had their own unique value. The rain was about to come to Exante.

The flagship Asinsata fell from orbit, the heat of reentry impotent against its great armoured underbelly as it hurtled down faster than sound, a great crescent shadow that fell over the city, growing second by second, outracing the sound of its own passage. As it fell, it slowed, until the oppressive sound of its oblique entry outraced it.

As it did so, from its underside, like scattering seedpods, countless objects fell, at first, a haze, resolving itself like pollen into individual particles, immolated by the air defences en-masse, but still sufficient in numbers to bypass even this.

Above the rooves of the capital, the falling scarabs blossomed into a blanket of flame slowly settling down, each explosion cremating the beetle-like construct that generated it into a harmless patina of ash that fell.

But this blinding show of force wasn’t the only thing the Asinsata was doing, for, flying undaunted through this display, more and more of the bugs fell, latching onto guns and destroying them, chattering mandibles animatedly twitching as they disintegrated metals in molecular firestorms.

Swirling swarms rushed down streets, clustering on vehicles, iridescent carapaces being shot by locals, littering streets in thousands of blasted scarabs. And yet, there were so many of them that this was no obstacle.


On some streets, scarabs were even, embarrassingly, run over by mouse droids. Elsewhere, they were stymied by doors closing on them, destroyed by explosives, crushed by cars, electrocuted by angry droids, or victim to countless other undignified fates…

All through Atrox's speech, Lady Nightshade sat upon her command chair, watching him, watching the screens as battle raged around her. Then, she smiled as one of the screens began to flicker. She turned her gaze upon Darth Atrox. "Tell me, Lord Atrox. What do you see before you? You at first see a simple tactic whereby the enemy beats upon you until you run dry or he does. Look how the enemy is laid out. Look how they send their forces to engage us. Because of your entrance, and the fact that you protect me, they beat themselves against the Imperial wall."

"My lady, massive hyperspace reversion. It's Admiral Bradley's forces!"

Lady Nightshade's smile became dark. "Though I understand your concerns, Lord Atrox, they are remiss. The enemy, in their rush to destroy us, have forgotten a rule supposedly drummed into them by their academy teachers: never expose your back to the enemy. Watch."

Admiral Bradley's forces was made up of numerous spider-shaped and blade-shaped matte black capital ships that nonetheless were very deadly, as well as the more generic but still dangerous Star Destroyer squadrons. They had emerged from the other side of the dimensional bubble, using a hyperspace route that was thought to be closed to Imperial units. Evidently, Lady Nightshade had remembered some of the more intricate locations of the system from her time as Fiona Masaki and is now using these locations to spring her trap. Now, Admiral Bradley's fleet began pouncing upon the rear of the enemy forces, even with the main fleet up front. A pincer maneuver, with a twist. With most of the Allied forces engaging Lady Nightshade and the Balroggans, Admiral Bradley was met with only resistance from the Sixth Fleet, a number of Allied ships and some defense stations, soon to be swept away and expose the Exodus Fleet to fire.

This flanking maneuver, deceptively simple, had the effect of forcing a second front to open up inside the battlezone. A front that threatened the Exodus Fleet and a front that was relatively unopposed compared to the massive brawl already fighting against Balrogga and the main fleet.

"I am not like you who can smash through fleets with impunity, Lord Atrox." Lady Nightshade explained calmly as the enemy began to try and cover two fronts at once. "I am a serpent. I must bide my time and wait for the right time to strike and sink my venom into the enemy. Now, it is that time. If you still no longer wish to aid me, then you may leave. I have a battle to win and a brother to kill. All forces, accelerate to maximum combat velocity. All TIE squadrons, launch and execute your missions! The time has come to smash the enemy once and for all!"

Now, the battle had truly begun as the main forces of Lady Nightshade accelerated from their leisurely pace to blazing velocities, advancing quicker than the enemy fleet had anticipated. TIEs roared out to attack the Rebel starfighter squadrons, antifighter platforms and the defense stations, forcing Daniel Masaki's Starfighter Corps to react and take out the enemy fighters and bombers.

The TIEs were closely followed by the lead elements of the fleet, who finally reached the limits of their main weapons batteries and began firing, with the First Fleet following suit seconds later.

Now the battle became worthy of the Archives...

=====

"Dammit! How the hell did Bradley's forces get there?" Pellaeon exclaimed. "I thought we closed all the hyperspace routes!"

"Evidently, one was left open. Nightshade was once one of us." The Chief reminded him.

"I know that!" Admiral Pellaeon snapped. Then he sighed. "Get me the Field Marshal."

=====

"I know. I know." I said as I destroyed yet another TIE. "I have my hands full with these swarms! Our priority remains the Exodus Fleet, so that hasn't changed one whit. No matter what, we must get them to safety! If it means the Empress overruns our positions, then so be it!"

"Then that's what we shall do." Admiral Pellaeon replied. "But first, I must get these Balroggan fools off me."

"All right." I said, then switched channels to the leader of the Exodus Fleet. "Change of plans, Commodore. Third Group makes the run right now with the Second. We don't have a lot of time left, Bradley's forces are only moments from hammering at you. We can't let the Yeerks get to the space stations."

"As you wish, Lord Masaki." The commdore replied.

Then I was cut off by another swarm heading at me. As I fought the enemy, I figured I have a choice: to either fight my way through Nightshade's forces and get at her or follow my own advice and make the Fleet priority over even my sister. Well, I figure I would have to see how the battle unfolds. Maybe if Balrogga left, I would have a shot at Nightshade's forces, but otherwise, the Exodus Fleet is priority.

Nomura was presented with the stark threat of the message sent to him by the Balroggan vessels. Their message was clear. Get out now, or face massive Kythonization and retaliation on New Dornalia itself. Matterson heard the message on his vessel as well. Matterson promptly wired Nomura and replied, "What do you wanna do about this, Comrade Admiral?"

Nomura then sat down in the Captain's Chair in front of the Command Console, and began stroking his chin. He then said, "Well, the threat is serious. Kythons don't die easily. Then again, so don't we."

Then, a shrill voice. Much like that of an angry teenage girl denied use of the car.

"Permission to speak!"

The Gracie unit of the Thunderstruck popped up on the battle console, and then got the Admiral's attention very quickly. The Admiral's only reply was, "The fuck do you want, skank?"

Gracie glared at the Admiral, and simply replied, "I'm not stupid. I'm just as much a member of this ship as you are. I heard the message too, and part of it was directed at me."

Admiral Nomura then shrugged and said, "So?"

Gracie then replied, folding her avatar's arms and putting down her virtual leek: "SO?! I would like to caution you about an assault on the Kythons. You know they eat ships for breakfast and poop more of their own out? I hope you realize that, or otherwise find a way to contend with that, before you get us all killed."

Nomura never liked it when AI's talked back. It always seemed to make fun of human intelligence. He channeled this into a certain level of anger, and then replied to Gracie, pointing his finger at the screen: "Listen you ****. As far as your silicon hide is concerned, I'm your daddy. I run this vessel. I am Admiral, you don't even have a goddamned rank! You don't even have freedom of action! And as your ranking officer, and your father, I order you to take whatever you have to say, and shove it up your virtual pussy!"

Gracie then dimmed the lights, and then turned them back on. She then said, defiantly thumbing her avatar's nose at Nomura, "I'll have you know that though I don't have an official rank, I have Emergency Command Protocols and control over most of the non-defense related systems. Which means you don't listen to me, I will gladly let you plan strategy in the dark!"

Nomura then sighed, and then said, "Fine. You win. So the Kythons are a threat. You going to go CO on me?" Nomura referenced the Dornalian lingo for Contientious Objector; a status that he found cowardly.

Gracie's avatar then flashed a grim smile, and said, "No. I just want you to think a little harder."

Nomura wouldn't have to think for long though. Tactical then flashed Nomura a message, saying, "We've got incoming ships flanking the Coredians from the rear! And, the Tenetians are making an assault run!"

He then smiled and said, "Gracie, you're right. Perhaps we don't have to fight the Kythons. We'll fight the Tenetians."

Gracie then said, sighing, "Thank you for being slightly more reasonable. I don't see how that's better though, considering the Tenetians are covered by our Kython friends."

Nomura then facepalmed, "Please don't do that....I really don't want to have to hit Manual Override."

Gracie paused slightly--Manual Override meant that Gracie was locked out of the systems she was to control, and then command was given over to the crews in charge of their respective sections. Not a good thing for a Gracie to have on her record. She then sighed, and did her own facepalming, declaring, "Let's not have it come to that."

Nomura then asked Tactical, "What kind of ships are at the Coredian Rear?"

Gracie jumped in and replied, "Admiral, those are civilian vessels. Must be refugees."

Nomura then got angry again. "Assholes shooting refugees in my watch? Fuck that!"

He then did an all call to Matterson, saying, "Rear Admiral, we have a new plan. We're not going to attack the Balroggans. We're going to assist the Coredians in helping refugees to escape by covering their asses from those reinforcements."

Matterson then replied, skeptically, "But what about the forces from the front?"

"Comrade Danny can handle them. We need to save his people. Now, Commence Blocking!"

Nomura then fed Helm feed the coordinates into the computers of both the battlegroups at Jurai, and then they both warped right on top of, below and in front of the initial wave of Bradley's advance, the phase-in time nearly instant due to the short distance. Then, Nomura sent a simple Message to Bradley.

"Count the Shells, Sucka-Duck!"

With that, the Dornalians deployed waves of fighters, Marinesko IIs and Komsomol III fighterbombers, to do battle with the TIEs. Meanwhile, the Dornalians themselves began dumping incredible amounts of fire into Bradley--massive waves of Torpedoes, both Ion and Conventional, all transphasic, Demolisher Gun fire, Ion Cannon fire, EM Rifle fire, and everything their ships were armed with, they dumped onto Bradley's troops, in an attempt to show them the Fury of the Revolution.

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Day two of the Orbital Blockade of the Planet

It had been a long day, too long. Commander Ford could barely remember when the last time he had a moment in the rack, and he did not know when the next time he would be able to. This mission was exhausting, more so than usual. The Woodians were breathing down his neck to hurry up and let them past the blockade, to save the lives of the innocent inhabitants of Konoha.

Commander Ford reached down and grabbed a cup of coffee. It was black, as he took a small sip. “Can’t someone get me a frakking cup of coffee that is not cold.” he yelled, as he grew more exhausted.

Colonel Jackson walked over to his commanding officer. “Sir you asked for that four hours ago.” he said concerned for his superior officer. “Why don’t you go and rest, I can take over the duty for this shift.”

Commander Ford looked to his executive officer. “Maybe you are right, you have the deck.” He said exhausted. Commander Ford grabbed his cold cup of coffee and began to walk towards the doors to the CIC. They opened, the bullet proof glass pannels rotated to the side. As he stepped through, his hope of sleep was destroyed.

“Sir incoming transmission over the Coredian jammers, it is feint.” Lt. Cameron repied.

Commander Ford turned back, as he heard the Lieutenant’s comment. Colonel Jackson looked up to his commander, “Sir I got this.” He replied.

Commander Ford ignored his executive officers comment and concerns. “Put it on speaker.”

The message played over the speakers, from the Doraleans.

Commander Ford turned to Lt. Cameron. “I want ship to ship, use the laser communications, I do not want the frakking Coredians to hear this.”

Lt. Cameron smiled, as he turned to open up the communications. He reached to the panel, and muttered to himself, barely audioable to anyone trying to hear him, “By your command.”

The laser activated, aimed at the New Doralian vessel. “This is the Battlestar Gorgan, of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal. This planet is secure. Under the authority of Admiral Cain, and sanctioned under the Cylon- Colonial War, and in accordance to the Colonial-Coredian Defense pact, the Twelve Colonies of Kobal have placed this planet under blockade to prevent any military assets from entering the planet, as well as keep the cylons from leaving the planet. Until I have further orders, no military vessel will be permitted to leave or enter this planet.” Commander Ford placed the phone down on the consule, and pressed it in hard.

“Sir what about the Woodian Medical fleet?” Lt. Cameron asked. “They are still waiting for us to reply.

Colonel Jackson replied, “Send out a 4 Raptor teams to each of the medical ships. I want a through search of the vessels, before deciding to let them through.” he replied.

As the Woodians waited patiently, the eight battlestars surrounding Konoha, deployed a total of eighty Colonial Mark II Raptors. They were armed with missile racks and ran with their shields activated. The raptors flew straight and true to their assigned targets. As the small vessels approached the designated ships, a small signal was sent out to each of the Woodian vessels.

“Please send us docking coordinates to begin the search of your vessels.” The message was simple, yet effective.

Caprica
Warstar Ares
Docked at Scorpia Shipyards

“Admiral Cain please contact the CIC, Admiral Cain please contact the CIC.” Admiral Cain looked to her guest, Darth Atrox, “Excuse me.” She walked over to the phone and picked up the receiver, “This is the Admiral.”

“They are here then, permit them to land on any non secure location and begin their reconstruction efforts.”

“Let them know that Caprica and Picon are the priorities, anything else is secondary.”

“Yes I am aware of their status with the galaxy as a whole. You have your orders.” She replied as she hung up the phone.

Admiral Cain turned to Darth Atrox. “It would appear your cousins the Godulans are here. I am aware of their status with the Empire, so I will make myself clear. No harm is to come to anyone here for reconstruction.” she said looking at Atrox.

Once that formal statement was said, she turned to the pictures. “Tell me, Atrox, is not this invasion of Coredia, supposed to be lead by the Remiel’s forces. Where are the forces of Chaos? Is there something that I am not privy to, or do they in fact want us to bleed for them, so they can gain a victory without shedding a drop of Astarte blood?” she asked concerned for the cluster frak that Jurai and the war effort as a whole as turned into.

(OOC: I know it is short and ugly but I had to respond to a lot, and hell it works)

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Day two of the Orbital Blockade of the Planet

The message played over the speakers, from the Doraleans.

Commander Ford turned to Lt. Cameron. “I want ship to ship, use the laser communications, I do not want the frakking Coredians to hear this.”

Lt. Cameron smiled, as he turned to open up the communications. He reached to the panel, and muttered to himself, barely audioable to anyone trying to hear him, “By your command.”

The laser activated, aimed at the New Doralian vessel. “This is the Battlestar Gorgan, of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal. This planet is secure. Under the authority of Admiral Cain, and sanctioned under the Cylon- Colonial War, and in accordance to the Colonial-Coredian Defense pact, the Twelve Colonies of Kobal have placed this planet under blockade to prevent any military assets from entering the planet, as well as keep the cylons from leaving the planet. Until I have further orders, no military vessel will be permitted to leave or enter this planet.” Commander Ford placed the phone down on the consule, and pressed it in hard.



Alcott and his crew looked at one another. The Twelve Colonies of Kobal? Never heard of them. Gracie looked through her records, anticipating questions, and simply said, "Nope. All I got is that old TV show. Sorry."

Alcott then sighed. He merely retorted, "Well, this isn't a TV show, Grace. It's a Three-Way Mexican Standoff, and we jsut stepped in the thick of it."

He then brought up the Tactical Console on his screen, and said to Tactical, "Tactical, how many of them are there?"

Tactical replied, "Fifty-six vessels of varying sizes, Comrade-Commodore. The eight largest are about twice as large as an ISD, sir. The rest are of varying lengths. Can't tell if their weapons are online or not."

Alcott then stroked his chin, and skeptically said, "Only fifty-six? An odd number to bring to a Mexican Standoff. Lemme talk to them."

He then got onto the Command Console, and decided to make ship-ship communications himself. Using laser contact, he made contact with the Gorgan again, and spoke to the Commander of the Gorgan himself.

"This is the Commander of the NDS Who Made Who, Commodore Gerald Alcott. I repeat. We are here to provide supplies and war relief to the Workers And Peasants now suffering on this planet.

We mean you no harm, and I do not, repeat do not want this Mexican Standoff to go hot, releasing whatever is down there. However, be aware, Gorgan, that my battlegroup commands a significantly larger force than yours. We are more than capable of dealing with any trouble from below or above.

Now, kindly let us deliver the relief we came to deliver."

“Sir what about the Woodian Medical fleet?” Lt. Cameron asked. “They are still waiting for us to reply.

Colonel Jackson replied, “Send out a Raptor team to each of the medical ships. I want a through search of the vessels, before deciding to let them through.” he replied.

As the Woodians waited patiently, the eight battlestars surrounding Konoha, deployed four Colonial Mark II Raptors. They were armed with missile racks and ran with their shields activated. The raptors flew straight and true to their assigned targets. As the small vessels approached the designated ships, a small signal was sent out to each of the Woodian vessels.

“Please send us docking coordinates to begin the search of your vessels.” The message was simple, yet effective.

The medics were getting quite agitated at Colonial Bureaucracy, the indifference to the civilians on the planet effectively denying them lifesaving medical treatment. Therefore, the esteem in which the Colonial fleet was held rapidly fell from a blockading force to wanton second-degree murderers. And the thought of sending an HPG transmission to the Woodian Navy, requesting to break this Colonial Bureaucratic Blockade, had crossed the Bludgeoned Medic's mind more than once. It was certainly looking quicker and more efficient than just waiting here, by the minute. The Woodians might have been waiting, but they most certainly were not doing so patiently.

Finally, after several months (or so it seemed), the Blockade actually seemed remotely interested in actually...searching them? The Colonials received a rather...impatient...reply from the Bludgeoned Medic:

To be rather blunt, our docking bays are inadequate to accommodate a searching party with any reasonable efficiency, nor do we suffer Colonial Bureaucratic Crap such as this very well. Yes, we understand that you need to clear us through Customs and shit, but we expect efficiency. So much efficiency, in fact, that we fully expect you to BOARD us, that this crap may be over with faster. We see that you have sent four ships for each of ours, yet our docking bays can only handle one, yes, BOARD US with the other three per ship, or we might just get ideas about holding you responsible for a count of negligent homicide for each civilian that dies awaiting medical treatment. At which point the Woodian Navy might have to get involved, and neither party would like that very much.

[docking bay information enclosed in transmission]

"It appears that we are having more success at this than the long range missle attacks. I know the Balroggans are a little closer than you would have liked but the Captains of the fleet look to be doing a commendable job of giving a good fight. Better than what we have seen in the past. If Imperial Admiral Gaf'ton had allowed the full 6th fleet to come to the battle, we might be driving off Nightshade by now."

Lafiel was not as optimistic as her Chief of Staff was but the battle was not faring horribly. "Even I would not have asked for our entire fleet Jinto. It would have been far more difficult to manage on a purely defensive mission. That and I do not enjoy walking into battles that I have not planned for. The Coredians have planned their defense and their attackers likely know the strategy that Daniel and his commanders will be using. Having more of our ships here would subject them to a surprise attack or any other trap."

The Abriel's hunches were later confirmed by the Senior Communications officer. "New signature detected. Reading second Imperial fleet behind allied positions."

Lafiel glanced at Jinto briefly. "See what I mean?"

The Admiral rose from her chair and walked over to the railing which separated the command deck from it's lower sister deck. The large holographic map filled much of the floor. "The Dornalians look to be moving in to deal with the threat. Our options are to move across the field and help them or remain here with the Balroggans."

Jinto scratched at his cheek for a moment. "We could help the Dornalians but nothing says the Kythons won't pursue us. Disengaging now would open us up to more damage and casualties."

"My thoughts as well. What is the status of our squadron?"

"Shadow cruisers and destroyers holding well. We've lost a couple of Whitestars but that is to be expected. The Kythons won't be able to use them to create more. Victory Destroyers are successfully retreating behind the lines."

Lafiel looked at her map showing the layout of the fleet. One ship was lagging. "What is the status of that destroyer?"

"Ma'am, it was the same Victory hit by those energy spikes. Most of the crew has been successfully evacuated and we are bringing survivors back now. Unfortunately it was rammed by one of the Kython vessels. There is no response from the bridge."

It was a sad sight indeed to have one of the hardy Victories fall in a battle such as this. Lafiel sighed. "Follow standard Kython procedures act 1."

There was a momentary pause on the bridge. "Aye ma'am. Igniting now."

Across the battlefield where one Victory Class Destroyer was floundering with a kython ship rammed into it, the gravimetric reactor and nuclear warheads in its silos went critical in a few seconds. The once prized destroyer class was incinerated, the standard procedure among the Abh to destroy all metallic ships when they came into contact with the Kythons. At least they could be assured that they could take several Kythons down with them.

Jinto shook his head as the ship's holographic rep vanished from the screen. "You said something about a plan for getting our missles back? It looks like we could use the support."

"It is risky but it should eliminate the problem of our missles staying silent. Abh mobile mines and torpedoes do not solely rely on transponder signals to track targets but it does help to discern who is an ally and who is a foe. The first step is to remove the safety features on our missle systems. For now we will allow only the fighters to use missles until we can reprogram the warheads to not attack a new signal. It's an old one that the Kythons have never encountered before so it should provide us a window of opportunity to use the missle cruisers to full effectiveness."

So while technical crews worked on fixing the problem with the Kythons bouncing different signals around, Gunstars began using their missles along with their lasers as they began attacking the Kythons. Without the safety features, missles didn't veer off track even when they detected Abh signals. It was a small edge that was not expected to last long, but the pilots of the Gunstars were determined to make it count. At the same time, Abh ships continued their steady dance to avoid close contact with Kython ships but continued to attack.

"Je estol'im!!" <Hes on my tail>

"Jis'ba!" <Got him>

"Dasgo!" <Very good>

Ilglim Kiltia, listened to the chatter from his fellow squadron mates or 32nd Interceptor Squadron. Mostly made up of Forellians, Ilgrim has learned to speak the old tongue of his squadron mates. Flying in his Razor class Interceptor, Ilgrim's squadron was tasked to take out the enemy bombers that were heading towards the Exodus fleet. Keeping an eye out, he finally found a bomber down below. Twisting his fighter into a dive he hurtled through the dogfights and unleashed the Four 40mm cannon on the bomber. As the bomber blew into oblivion Ilglim flew through. "Vos'ti!"

Ilglim looked up to find two fighters bearing down on him. Both had curved wings and a ball in between. Ilglim pulled up to meet the fighters nose to nose, well in this case ball. Since the fighters were quick the cannon would be less effective. Ilgrim switched firing control to link the two .50 caliber machine guns and began to plug away at them. Lasers flashed past the wings almost grazing the hull. The bullets began to damage the lead fighter. Ilglim weened off to avoid the out-of-control TIE. The other TIE began to turn and chase down Ilglim. Suddenly the fighter was destroyed, Ilglim looked to find his wingman Aleksandr Ogir, hurtling down from the sunlight. "Edas!" <Excellent!>

"Ursil! <Your Welcome!>

Colonel Jackson, now in Command after relieving Commander Ford, listened quietly to the messages from the two nations from the thirteenth colony, the Woodians and the Doralians. He saw in them a sense of peace, yet also the willingness to become brutal. They desired to help their ally the people of the Coreworlds, and for that they had his respect. Hell why could not the colonies have such stalwart allies. Despite all of the frak up’s Coredia had been doing, still here they were willing to aid their ally.

At the same time, he listened to their thinly veiled threats against the Colonial ships. Fuming at the threats, he looked to Lt. Cameron.

“Set up our laser sights to transmit to both the Woodian and Doralian vessels, I want ship to ship.”

Colonel Jackson reached down to the phone and picked up the line.

“Woodian and Doralian Vessels, this is Colonel Ford, now commanding the Battlestar Group. Please be advised we are fully aware of the tactical situation, and be advised that we understand your desire to help your allies. Any attempt to break this blockade, or aid the Cylon collaborator of the Fallen Jedi Council will result in the complete nuclear bombardment of Konoha’s few safe areas. This is not a threat but a promise, before your first shots can hit us, it will be totally annihilated. We do not desire such an outcome, and if you initiate hostilities, or continue your blatant threats against the colonies, this will occur. These deaths will be on your head for initating hostilities. As long as you wish to be civil, and compliant in the persuit of peace, no one will be harmed. We will not allow your ignorance of the situation to allow the cylon presence to escape.” Colonel Jackson said fuming at the situation.

“We are under orders to blockade this planet to prevent the cylons from escaping, or the fallen Jedi Council. I am a solder, Personal feelings aside, I will carry out my orders, as you will. To the Who is Who, if you have relief vessels to aid the civilians on the planets below, or as you call them the peasants and workers, have those ships go to the Woodian Medical relief fleet. There they will be inspected, to prevent weapons and other military assets from entering the planet. As per our agreement with the Woodians, your vessels will go to this designated areas with offensive and defensive systems powered down. Once you pass inspection, you will be escorted Via an viper squadron to the planet. If yuo require to land on the planet, a small team of colonial solders will be stationed on those ships to prevent any cylons from entering your vessel, and to make sure that no weapons will be given to the populace, that can be captured by the cylons and used to intergrate into their existing Centurion models. Once you leave the planet, you will be inspected once more to prevent any of the Cylon collaborating Jedi council from escaping, and to prevent any Cylons that might have snuck on board. Your relief efforts will not be hampered if you follow these very simply rules, that I am sure that even the thirteenth colony can understand.”

“To the Woodian Medical Fleet, the slow response time has nothing to due with Colonial Bureaucracy, but everything to do with the Coredians jamming the comms in this area of space, thus hampering our ability to search and report back in a timely fashion. If you want the search to speed up, I suggest you talk to your allies and have them drop that jammer. So far we have taken no hostile action towards Konoha, and we do not intend to unless we are attacked.”

Colonel Jackson slammed the phone down on the console. The CIC was quiet, as this man who was usually calm, and rational fumed at the concepts of these nations attempts to intimidate his ship, his crew, and his fleet. “Either they will choose peace, or there will be a war.”

He turned to Lt. Sampson, “Load all missile tubes, with tactical nuclear missiles, but do not open the outer doors. Maintain Condition two for now.” he ordered. Lt. Sampson replied, “Yes sir, as he reached down to the radio. He walked over to a panel and began to flip a few switches, as the missiles (which warheads are not armed) into the missile tubes. (Also all my weapons are kinetic, so you would not know the tubes are armed and loaded. The warheads are not armed, so no radiological warnings would be given, and the outer doors are closed preventing any such detection again.) I also want a squardon of Raptors loaded with Nuclear warheads, preped and ready to take off at a moments notice."

Near the Woodian Fleet:

Raptors, despite their lack of ability to communicate due to the Coredian jammers still worked very efficiently, as the crews boarded the dock. Each team exited, as the raptor moved off, allowing the next Raptor to land and unload it’s boarding personal. As the teams began to move in, they were greeted by a very annoyed chief medic.

“About Damn time.” the medic yelled, “People are dying and you guys are sitting on your ass.”

One of the Sergeants walked up to him, “Blame those frakkers the Coredians, if you want someone to blame, and I would suggest you shut the frak up and allow us to search your gods damn vessel in peace.” the Sargent replied.

The medic fumed at the colonial solder, “I have been trying to get you to search this vessel, if your beurocrats would hurry the hell up.”

The colonial solder ignored the chief medic as he searched his person, and the teams began to search their ship. Within thirty minutes, the ships were throughly searched, aside from scapals, which were hardly considered a military asset, and low powered blaster pistols for self defense, the vessels cleared. The solder walked back to the medic. “We will begin offloading your vessel now, follow us to the blockade, and from there we can communicate the all clear and escort you to the planet. You may raise your shields when we offload your vessels. Also the area around the Jedi Temple is off limits. I hope you understand.” the solder replied.

The men cleared the vessels, and began to fly in combat escort positions. Raptors and vipers flet along side the medical ship in a shperical formation, both to protect the ships, and to be able to swarm it at the first sign of hostilities.

“This is Raptor 131, to the Battlestar Gorgan, be advised the medical fleet has passed inspection and we are proceeding with escort to Konoha. They are advised to leave the secure area of the jedi temple alone, but know that the other eight areas on Konoha are available for relief.”

“This is Gorgan actual, you are clear of the line, take the birds to their nest.”

The Woodian Vessels under heavy escort, slowly approached the planet.

Commodore Alcott couldn't believe this. Here he was, just trying to deliver aid to the people below, and here he was, stumbling upon a Byzantine political game involving some very stubborn people and what seemed to be something really nasty down there that could turn Konoha into Pandora's Box writ large, should the box be opened so to speak. And, he was forced to share space with the goddamn Woodians. What the hell was going on?

Before Alcott could reply, though, Gracie decided to take matters into her own hands. She then popped up in the Commissar's Chair, and then said, "Permission to take the controls, Comrade Commissar. Let me speak."

The Commissar, unaware of Gracie's plan, assented, and typed in his keycode to let Gracie talk to the Colonials. However, the process would require a second code to let the process continue, and, the Commodore was reluctant to give the authorization. He frowned as the request for Gracie Access popped up on his Command Console, saying to Gracie, "Whatever you're doing Grace, stop it."

"No. I need to talk to these people! They're not listening. These Cylons, if they correspond to their TV equivalents, obviously nuked Konoha first! It doesn't make sense for the Jedi Council to suddenly collaborate with them just like that. Please."

Alcott said, "No. I can't do this. I don't know what you fed the Commissar, but this has to stop. Now."

Gracie then fumed, and said, "I hope you like people dying. Just thought I'd let you know that."

Alcott sighed, and then typed in the keycode to let Gracie use the ship-ship comms. He then said, "Here. You get the comms. Don't swear at them, please."

Gracie's virtual avatar then nodded, and she sent another transmission back to the Gorgan.
-------------------------------------
It was first proceeded by a loud, thunderous guitar solo. Gracie had convieniently found a clip from Van Halen's "Eruption," and turned the volume to 11, so to speak, before broadcasting it to the Colonials. That would hopefully get their attention.

Then, after several seconds, the music would stop. Then, a voice not unlike a teenage girl, speaking with a slight Valley Girl accent would begin talking, mustering a tone of heartfelt compassion: "LISTEN UP! I don't know what kind of sick game is going on here, but I demand to know why you feel those people have to suffer. Maybe it didn't occur to you before, but those people obviously suffered from something the Cylons did that made them surrender. I mean jeez. From what we could detect from our sensors, there was obviously some radiation from before we got there. So somebody got to it first, and it had to be your Cylons! So don't assume they did it willingly! If you really wanted to help these people out, go to the surface, and clean them out yourself, instead of letting people die of leukiemia, you coward!"

As Colonel Jackson hung up the phone, a loud noise blared over the speakers, with someone that sounded as if they were screaming in pain, into the speakers. The colonials were horrified, as they listened more, to the drum beats in the background. It sounded sinister, almost like they were sacrificing someone to the Chronosian gods.

As the noise and the person being tortured on the other end subsided, the young voice of a teenage girl began to speak. The crew in the CIC looked to each other in confusion.

“Do not tell me,” Colonel Jackson said, “that these Doralians like the Coredians use children and angst teenagers in their military?” He replied.

“Sir we do not have much information on this nation, but we do know from the Coredian database, that they hold this nation in high esteem. It is possible that like the Coredians they make up the bulk of their military with children, and the command staff with teenagers.” Lt. Cameron replied.

Colonel Jackson sighed, “It was no wonder during the exodus of Kobal, that we told the thirteenth tribe to go the opposite way.”

The CIC chuckled softly.

“Figures,” Colonel Jackson replied in disguist at the exploitation of children. “It would seem that only the woodans and we use real adults in our military, open the comm, to the little girl on the other end.”

“Yes sir.”

“This is Colonel Jackson, are you trying to persuade us or scare us with the noise of how you torture people. It will not work. I do care for the suffering on the planet, more so than the Coredians gave a crap about the Colonies when they ordered a WMD to be detonated in our capitol during our civil war. They killed millions in their blast, and as of now have yet to even issue a sincere apology.”

He then continued, “And you must be Captian obvious, we know that it was the cylons that destroyed Konoha. Anyone with a window view could have seen that. Yes we originally made the Cylons, and those frakking AI’s went renegade and now desire to destroy the human race. This is common knowledge.”

“Now if you would bother to listen, or bother to let me speak to your father, then you would know that we are allowing relief vessels to enter the system, after a through inspection to help the suffering people on Konoha. It was far more than the Coredians who use you as a shield to protect their own ass, and give nothing in return have done for us. Not once has a single Coredian relief ship entered colonial space to aid in the rebuilding of the colonies. No money has been transferred, nothing, yet they decided to blow away our capitol. So yes, we are far better, since we did not join the cylons in destroying what is left, and are allowing you to come in, if you can follow the very simple rules we have laid out. No Military supplement, and you must submit to a search of your vessels prior to and post leaving Konoha. Is that simple enough for you little girl, now line up your ships for inspection to supply every area except that of the Jedi Temple, Fire on us, continue to send us the sounds of you torturing people, or leave the system. Those are your choices pick one. Who lives and who dies is in your hands.

My orders are simple, to blockade the planet. I have no orders to invade it, and these are military vessels, not medical support vessels, so we do not have the supplies on board, nor the desire to give medical care to those who stabbed us in the back, and have collaborated with the Cylons.

If you do not like my orders please contact Colonial Command, and ask to speak with Admiral Cain. My orders are clear and I will carry out this mission. So please clear the channel and let me talk to your father, who does have a rank and authority to talk in this situation.”

Colonel Jackson hung up the phone once more.

Alcott had heard the Colonial reply, and it made Alcott quite angry at Grace. Frankly, Gracie's attitude was nothing to be proud of, either. It made Alcott want to slap Gracie, the only caveat being Gracie was a computer, not a real teenage brat who didn't get the car in the color she wanted.

"The hell did you do that for, Gracie!?" he yelled. "Now they think we're just a bunch of immature fools! Let me talk to them."

Gracie then said, "Yeah. And tell them the General-Rated Artificial Computer Integrated Engineer sent it? You want them to shoot you? I don't know much, but if these guys are like their TV show counterparts, they hate girls like me. Comprende!?"

Alcott then held his hand out and said, "I got this."

A reply came over the phone. This time, it was Alcott again, slightly exasperated and very contrite.

"This is Commodore Alcott again. Colonel Jackson, I apologize for that last outburst from my staff. That wasn't a kid, it was in fact a really immature staff member who decided to get emotional and steal my mike. I will add, she will be appropriately disciplined for her insubordination.

I appreciate your candor, and I understand your reasoning. However, there are a few things I would like to clarify.

Let me state for the record, our minimum age requirement for military service is in fact eighteen years of age, seventeen with permission from parents. Child labor and child military service was banned long ago in the Workers State. The most we have nowadays are Young Pioneers units that do some community service, but that's all.

Having said that, I'd like to say that we will comply with your requests, but on one condition. We want our own men to handle distribution of supplies. We go anywhere but the most locked down spots. Otherwise, we're kosher. Please put us in contact with the Woodians."

As the Huntarians left, the Second and Eight Fleets relaxed their jamming, mainly so that their allies could hear better. It still didn't make the commanders of the respective fleets feel any better, considering that the planetary deflecter shield generators still haven't been repaired yet. Once those are reactivated, well, then there were possible options, at least after the cleanup has completed.

Speaking of the cleanup, it has already begun, with numerous Radiation Droids running around the planet, making dents in cleaning the irradiated zones and military crew in full NBC gear helping the survivors who were trapped in shelters around the planet. Still, the Hokage had recieved reports that it would take anywhere from two weeks to a month to bring radiation and temperature levels down to the point where the theater shields would no longer be necessary. Unsurprisingly, the Hokage made it very clear that she expected the former timeframe to come to past, or else heads would roll.

The fear of Kamisama put into Tsunade's troops, the efforts to cleanup the dying planet was in force, with Konoha's stock of Terraforming Swarms and Worker Ants providing the bulk of the work. But it would not be enough. Konoha's forests were gone, and would have to be replanted (Katrina being Katrina, she holed herself up in the deeper corners of the Jedi Temple Archives, searching for the First Hokage's mystical techniques that brought the Konohagekure Forest to life. Those techniques would surely help. Not to mention the Elves' and Dragons' own techniques could be of use.). Konoha's people were dead and would never return to life. It would be a long time indeed before Konoha was restored.

=====

"Admiral Rommel! We have contacts exiting hyperspace!" A sensor operator reported.

"Are they hostile?" Admiral Rommel asked wearily.

"No sir! IFF codes are confirmed, it's the Ithorian Cloud-Mother!"

"The Ithorians?" Admiral Rommel asked, surprised and pleased.

The Ithorians (http://starwars.wikia.com/wiki/Ithorian) were a race of herbivore pacifists that often traveled around the galaxy in their Herd Ships. They were neutral in all respects to the Galactic Civil War and all other conflicts, but when a people were in need, they were there to assist whenever possible.

"We're recieving a hail!" Comms said.

Rommel nodded."Onscreen."

On wideband communications, the High Priest Hodo Bahat appeared to all forces in the system. "Greetings, all in this system. I am Hedo Bahat, High Priest of the Ithorian Hive Ship Cloud-Mother. I have come to this system because I have learned through the Force that you are in need of great healing. I come bearing medical supplies and machinery capable of cleaning up the radiation, as well as healers for the needy. Will you accept this assistance?"

Then a voice came from the Hokage's Office. "High Priest Bahat. It is my deepest pleasure to allow you to enter Konoha and assist in the healing. Unfortunately, because we have accepted a peace with the Cylons, we are blockaded by the Colonials. You will need to gain their permission."

To the Allies who arrived: "We deeply thank you for your assistance. Long shall we remember your help."

Privately, to the Colonials: "I, Hokage Tsunade, do hereby wish to discuss an important matter with your commander, preferably face-to-face."

The High Priest was saddened by the Coredians' slow fall. He could sense that the High Council was indeed in need of more than material help. He had arrived just in time to dispense spiritual healing as well as physical, it appears.

=====

"More contacts, sir. Queen Tamitha of the Dragons bearing healer mages and High King Palanor of the Elves of Vanguard with his own healing people."

"Wow." Admiral Rommel whistled. "Konoha will be healed in no time. Send our thanks and refer them to the Colonials."

"Yes, sir." Comms nodded.

"Finally, people who aren't BSing us," Alcott replied to the transmission from the Ithorians. He was glad somebody wanted them there, and didn't think they were all a bunch of immature kids with guns.

“About Damn time.” the medic yelled, “People are dying and you guys are sitting on your ass.”

One of the Sergeants walked up to him, “Blame those frakkers the Coredians, if you want someone to blame, and I would suggest you shut the frak up and allow us to search your gods damn vessel in peace.” the Sargent replied.

The medic fumed at the colonial solder, “I have been trying to get you to search this vessel, if your bureaucrats would hurry the hell up.”

The colonial solder ignored the chief medic as he searched his person, and the teams began to search their ship. Within thirty minutes, the ships were throughly searched, aside from scapals, which were hardly considered a military asset, and low powered blaster pistols for self defense, the vessels cleared. The solder walked back to the medic. “We will begin offloading your vessel now, follow us to the blockade, and from there we can communicate the all clear and escort you to the planet. You may raise your shields when we offload your vessels. Also the area around the Jedi Temple is off limits. I hope you understand.” the solder replied.

The men cleared the vessels, and began to fly in combat escort positions. Raptors and vipers flet along side the medical ship in a shperical formation, both to protect the ships, and to be able to swarm it at the first sign of hostilities.

“This is Raptor 131, to the Battlestar Gorgan, be advised the medical fleet has passed inspection and we are proceeding with escort to Konoha. They are advised to leave the secure area of the jedi temple alone, but know that the other eight areas on Konoha are available for relief.”

“This is Gorgan actual, you are clear of the line, take the birds to their nest.”

The Woodian Vessels under heavy escort, slowly approached the planet.

The Bludgeoned Medic was somewhat surprised with the efficiency with which the Colonials conducted themselves, once they were actually boarding the ships. The moment the Woodian Medical Relief Fleet was clear, said Bludgeoned Medic ordered the fleet to burn for Konoha, maximum speed. Which meant a painful 2.5-gee-even-with-inertial-dampener acceleration. Civilian ships might have to raise their shields to deal with a few specs of radiation, but at least they were fast...

Upon the relaxation of jamming protocols, the Bludgeoned Medic sent a short note to Coredian and Colonial vessels alike, requesting, no demanding, Landing Zones for some two hundred seventy thousand medical personnel, and their Class D medkits (OOC: Same medkits used in this RP (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showpost.php?p=13122112&postcount=82)), stuffed with extra anti-radiation medicine. The remaining skeleton crews of the ships themselves did not plan on staying around for long; they were merely dropping the doctors off and leaving. The medics could utilize Hyperpulse Generators at the various Woodian Consulates on Konoha (thank goodness they were not all near the Jedi Temple!) to call for additional supplies if needed.

Said medics made clear in such transmission that they were here for one reason only: because the Civilians of Konoha should not be made to suffer for their Government's Fall. Oh, yes, word of Caprica and Caligula both had reached them, when they came out of hyperspace beyond the reach of jamming (had the Colonials been beyond said range, the Woodians might not have had to wait forever). Of course, that meant that even the high-acceleration burn would take a couple of hours, the civvie ships lacking the equipment and crew experience necessary for the legendary Woodian military precision regarding microjumps.

That the medics were here to treat civilians injured, in their view, by their Government merely reaping what it had sown in the last day or two would make for a very interesting Planetfall indeed...

Colonel Jackson hung his head down, listening to the Doralian Admiral, talk about his staff being immature, and how their military service age was eighteen. Not a bit of that mattered, and Colonel Jackson was just glad that someone over there was competent, and understood military discipline. It would seem too few in space these days had that quality, that very quality that leads men to victory instead of death.

“Sir, Coredian jammers are fading away sir.” Lt. Cameron replied.

“About damn time, send an message to the raptor crews to break off escort of the Woodian Vessels, and return to the checkpoint to begin inspection and boarding protocols of the Doralian vessels. They can distribute what they will, but we will have full access and the right to deny any good going to Konoha that does not meet the standards we have set forth.”

Lt. Cameron sighed, as she replied to the Doralians.

“Who Made Who, this is the Gorgan. Your relief efforts to Konoha have been cleared. Transmit to this vessel the type of vessels and the quantity of vessels to clear the blockade and to be searched. Your request to distribute your goods has been approved, on the condition that if the Colonial inspectors find any good that violates the blockade, that they have the authority to deny that good to be placed on the planet. Gorgon out.” Lt. Cameron replied, over open radio.

“Maybe now we can relax.” Colonel Jackson thought to himself, as he reached down for his coffee. He took a sip of the steaming liquid. “Ahh” he replied as the hot and bitter liquid slightly burned his tongue. “Damn good pot.” he said, as he walked around the CIC, inspecting everyone’s station. He was an intimidating man, like any good executive officer should be. He demanded respect, and that his crew gave him. He was a fair man, but he would not take crap from anyone, for any reason.

As he walked over to Lt. Cameron’s desk, she looked up to him. “Sir we are receiving a communication from the planet...” she paused for a moment...”Sir it is from Tsunade.” she said shocked that a member of the Jedi Council would even consider sending a communication to a Colonial vessel in Cain’s fleet.

For a moment, even Colonel Jackson was stunned. “What the hell does she want?” he thought to himself, as he reached down and pushed the button to play the message on the speakers.

“This is Hokage Tsunade, I wish to speak with you on a very important matter with your commander, preferably face to face.” The message replied.

“She wants to come here...” Colonel Jackson replied. “This has to be a frakking trap.” he said thinking out loud. “She is not so stupid as to want to meet with the colonials, knowing that her name is high on our target priority list for the crime of Cylon collaboration.” He sighed, as he picked up his coffee, his hand shaking slightly. “What the frak is her game.”

Major Caral, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke up. “Sir.” he replied, his back straight, his arm held behind his back. “It could be she wishes to sneak another WMD onto this vessel to destroy it. The Coredians are that treacherous, and unless someone is of the royal family, they are viewed as expendable in the Coreworlds. I would recommend we tell her where to shove it sir.” Major Caral replied.

“Yes but also it is a top priority to subdue any and all cylon collaborators.” Colonal Jackson replied. He turned to Lt. Cameron. “Contact the Ares and apprise them of the situation. Send in the secure package, a request for orders.” Colonel Jackson replied. After wards respond to Konoha, that Commander Ford will meet with Tsunade, and we will be sending a Raptor down to the location of the Jedi temple in exactly five hours. She is to come alone, wearing nothing but the most simple cloths. No weapons, metals, devices or jewelry is to be allowed, and she is to submit to a full security search and any and all security measures required to insure the safety of this ship and crew. Also let her know that she will have diplomatic immunity but that immunity will only extend to misdemeanor crimes, felonies will void any immunity that occur on this vessel. These are our conditions, and they are non negotiable.” Colonel Jackson ordered.

“Yes sir, broadcasting the message to Konoha now.” she replied.

Soon after the message was sent, multiple ships began to appear on the draidus screen.

“Multiple Bogeys appearing on Draidus sir, unknown configuration, unknown formations.” Colonel Jackson turned his eyes to the draidus above him. “What else can happen?” he thought to himself.

He turned to the now highly overworked communications officer, Lt. Cameron. “Issue the standard blockade announcement to the new vessels approaching the system, and the way things are going you might want to record that message. It would seem this entire galaxy is showing up at Konoha.” He replied becoming increasingly annoyed at the ships around him.

“Sir we are receiving a holomessage from the new fleet, who are identifying themselves as Ithorians.” Lt. Cameron replied.

“Put it on speakers.” Colonel Jackson replied.

“I have come to this system because I have learned through the Force that you are in need of great healing. I come bearing medical supplies and machinery capable of cleaning up the radiation, as well as healers for the needy. Will you accept this assistance?" the vessel transmitted.

Colonel Jackson went from annoyed to outright anger at the message. He grabbed the phone, "Put me through to these things now!” he yelled to Lt. Cameron. She quickly placed her hand on the transmission button. “I do not know much about your damn force, but you heard Konoha die and you wish to help. Your priorities are frakked up."

"We lost twelve planets, count them twelve, and you have not so much as stopped by to send us a box of Legos, and here when one planet was destroyed by the same frakking machines you show up in force. Your priorities are completely screwed up. Where were you after Caprica was destroyed? Canceron, Virgon, Picon, Saggitarion, Leonis, Geminion, Aeralon, Tauron, Aquaria, Libris, or Scorpia?” he sounded very angry. "Konoha lost two billion people, but my nation lost eleven billion, and we are slowly going extinct. Yet you have not so much as sent a a sympathy card." Colonel Jackson yelled at the Ithorians over open comms.

“Your Force is completely frakked up. So far only the dreaded and Evil Kythonized nations have done anything to lift a finger for the Colonies. So you can tell your force for the Twelve Colonies of Kobal next time you sit and have tea with it to use a twelve inch dildo and frak itself.”

“Understand that you are to be inspected, and after the Woodians have left the planet, and the Doralians have been cleared, and returned, you will then submit to an inspection to prevent any and all military items and assets from reinforcing the planet. Even think of not complying and we will destroy you without a moments hesitation or pause. You might have a long wait.” Colonel Jackson replied as he slammed the phone down on the console.

The phone under such pressure could not take, and the black plastic around it snapped in half. Colonel Jackson walked up and down the CIC. “Get someone up here to fix that now!” he yelled.

There is much anger in that man. The Ithorian High Priest sighed as he resigned himelf to waiting.

It seems to Colonials that the galaxy cares for only one of their own. Well, they wouldn't be wrong, considering that Coredia has been around a lot longer than the Colonies have on the galactic scene and hell, they consider the Coredians more important than some frakking Colonials. But all in due time, will the Colonials recieve the help they need.

“Yes but also it is a top priority to subdue any and all cylon collaborators.” Colonal Jackson replied. He turned to Lt. Cameron. “Contact the Ares and apprise them of the situation. Send in the secure package, a request for orders.” Colonel Jackson replied. After wards respond to Konoha, that Commander Ford will meet with Tsunade, and we will be sending a Raptor down to the location of the Jedi temple in exactly five hours. She is to come alone, wearing nothing but the most simple cloths. No weapons, metals, devices or jewelry is to be allowed, and she is to submit to a full security search and any and all security measures required to insure the safety of this ship and crew. Also let her know that she will have diplomatic immunity but that immunity will only extend to misdemeanor crimes, felonies will void any immunity that occur on this vessel. These are our conditions, and they are non negotiable.” Colonel Jackson ordered.
"Very well, I shall accept your restrictions." Tsunade said, then she smiled after the connection closed. They'll find nothing of course, considering I haven't used a kunai since my Genin days. If all goes well, our mutual enemy will soon know not what hit them.

The GDI fleet soon gained a reprieve as the Balroggan's fire slacked off and they soon realized they had been spared. For what reasons, they did not know, nor care, as they worked furiously to retreat from the battle and reach the Exodus fleet. As the battle continued, the battered Second Fleet worked its way, slowly, over to the Coredian lines, where they could go the Exodus fleet and escape from there. They were still far from Coredian lines, and still near the Balroggan left flank, when their sensors registered the the vast fleet that appeared behind the Coredians and the only jump point open to the GDI fleet.

It was obvious at this point that they had two options: Go out fighting or surrender. And due to their protocols, they had only one choice. The second officer of the Shield wearily gave orders for a comm channel to be opened with the Balroggans.

This is the Galactic Defense Initiative ship, GDIS Shield. It has become quite obvious that further battle is futile and our situation dictates that we commence the action I am about to take. We ask for a cessation of hostilities and seek terms for our surrender.

The words tasted as bad for him as for all the members of the fleet but they had no choice. This would come as a shock to their allies but stuck as they were, barely clinging to life by a thread, the Shield, their pace too slow to run and the arrival of Nightshade's reinforcements served to force their hand. The ships all turned to face the Balroggans and their weapons moved back into their hulls. They awaited the reply from the Balroggans.

The conflict that was raging between the various galactic powers, and threatening to engulf even more did not go unnoticed by the Ascendants. After all, after having spent quite of bit of time regaining and solidifying their foothold on the five systems in this dimension so as to have a nation with which they could fulfill the purpose they had set out to do, they had immediately sent out reconnaissance patrols to add to the small groups they had kept for the past centuries. Chronosia, the Abh, the New Dornalians, and more were all watched by this increase in observers, some reinforcing their watch on their enemies, in the case of Chronosia and Balrogga, while others sought to find out if there were any other threats to them, any allies that could be found, or any races they could mold into becoming their shields. Their hands. Their weapons to fight the chaos and evil threatening this universe....and their home. And amongst their searches, they had found many of each.

And in the case of enemies, they had far too many than they'd like on their list, one of the highest ones they worried about were the Cylons. Just under the Chronosians in the Ascendant's priorities of enemies that needed to be defeated, the Cylons had not been left out when they had backstabbed the Colonies, and their campaign of murder that resulted in the lives lost on Konoha, followed by the forced submission of all of Coredia, soon resulted in the unanimous decision given by the Ascendants:

The Cylons had to be destroyed....no matter what. And to that end, they devoted a great amount of ships and resources to that decision. But, what faction to support? Any of the various factions that the Colonies had split up into, aside from the Cylons themselves, could be used against them. However, the one most viable and easiest to aid would be the Colonies. Not only would it serve their purposes, but they could begin to undo the damage Chronosia and the Galactic Empire had done to their nation, wean them away from the clutches of evil. They'd have to be careful, as the Balroggans were an enemy to be feared and they might intervene.

That, however, would be dealt with if it came. For now, Darian, the assigned leader of the fleet sent for this operation, touched his mind with the other Ascended Ones and the Xel'athi captains throughout the fleet and ensured everything was in place. They had come through what could best be termed as "Phase Space", the dimension they lived in and which was their method of faster-than-light travel. The dimension, which worked in very different ways than the one they were about to enter, allowed them to travel at greater speeds and distances than allowed in the normal dimension. It was essentially limiting yourself when entering the dimension where the other races resided, but it was needed. After one final check to ensure all was ready, Darian gave the order for their ship to come out of phase and approach the Colonial blockade around Konoha.


The Colonials, after going through the trials that were the Dornalians and the Woodians, as well as the insanity that was the arrival of the Ithorians and the dragons and elves of Coredia, would see another arrival. However, this was different. Only one ship (http://a248.e.akamai.net/f/248/5462/2h/images.gamezone.com/screens/27/7/89/s27789_pc_115.jpg) appeared and it had come to complete stop, with the ease of one who stops walking. Not only that but the fact it had simply shimmered into being, in front of their eyes so to speak, would also clue them in on the fact this was a different encounter. Darian extended his mind out to speak to the Colonials, sending the subtle mental suggestions that came with their immense psionic gifts that they were opening a channel and speaking through their ships communications, instead of directly to their minds. He felt he didn't need to clue them in on that fact, not yet anyways.

This is Darian of the Ascendancy. I humbly ask for permission to open diplomatic channels with the Colonies. We seek to aid you in your current predicament.

Colonel Jackson hung his head down, listening to the Doralian Admiral, talk about his staff being immature, and how their military service age was eighteen. Not a bit of that mattered, and Colonel Jackson was just glad that someone over there was competent, and understood military discipline. It would seem too few in space these days had that quality, that very quality that leads men to victory instead of death.

“Sir, Coredian jammers are fading away sir.” Lt. Cameron replied.

“About damn time, send an message to the raptor crews to break off escort of the Woodian Vessels, and return to the checkpoint to begin inspection and boarding protocols of the Doralian vessels. They can distribute what they will, but we will have full access and the right to deny any good going to Konoha that does not meet the standards we have set forth.”

Lt. Cameron sighed, as she replied to the Doralians.

“Who Made Who, this is the Gorgan. Your relief efforts to Konoha have been cleared. Transmit to this vessel the type of vessels and the quantity of vessels to clear the blockade and to be searched. Your request to distribute your goods has been approved, on the condition that if the Colonial inspectors find any good that violates the blockade, that they have the authority to deny that good to be placed on the planet. Gorgon out.” Lt. Cameron replied, over open radio.

Alcott nodded, and then said to Gracie, "Grace, bring up the manifest of transport vessels. Looks like we're going to go manual on this one." Great. Just great. No transporters were possible, only those ships that could be searched and serviced by the forces of the Twelve Colonies.

Gracie sighed and brought up the manifest. From the whole of the Battlegroup, about several hundred Haywood and Goldman class dropships were available to carry the goods down. (OOC: Not sure of an exact amount, but there is a LOT!) The one difficulty was that they had armaments on them; but these could be removed to comply with the rules. She then added, "Commodore, recommend we only deliver the conventional radiation and terraforming units, not the nanopowered ones. If these Cylons are like--"

Alcott then said, surly now from all of this stupid posturing, "Yeah, I know. Something tells me from the tone of that Officer on the Gorgan, that these Cylons might turn our nanites against us. I don't want killer robots turning T-1000. Leave them onboard, along with the more sensitive equipment and the dakka."

Gracie nodded, and then Alcott issued the orders for the Dropships to have their guns taken off and the sensitive equipment left behind. Then, they loaded the ships with food, medicine, clothing, potable water, purification tablets, seedlings, terraforming equipment--everything needed to get Konoha back to some semblance of normal.

After prepping the goods, Alcott then prepped the Manifest and sent it to the Gorgan, saying, "Gorgan, this is Commodore Alcott. Here's our Manifest."

The manifest would reveal about 250 ships of both Haywood and Goldman DropShip classes, with a list of goods per each ship as an added measure.

The room was bright, the red backdrop with six white curtains hanging down, from a lush and beautiful ceiling. The decorations in the side, painted by the finest artisians in the history of Kobal, the very railings made of gold, and of silver. It was the most beautiful ornaments ever seen.

Commander Ford, walked down the staircase, wearing a gray dress uniform. His golden sash, covered in various metals, was worn with pride as the man descended towards the stage.

As he walked down, the stage was empty, there was no one, nothing. He reached up with his hands, and grabbed the side. He pulled himself up, straining against his own weight as he rose to the stage. He looked around, “My gods.” he exclaimed, “What is this place.”

As he spoke, he felt peace wash over him, not apathy, but true serene peace, acceptance. He also began to feel as if someone had been watching him. He turned around, as a bright light shone in his face. He held his hands up to his eyes, trying to block out the light, the light as intense as the sun. As he held his hands there, protecting his eyes, soon the light vanished, and only twelve hooded figures stood before him.

“Who are you?” he asked the group of twelve as he walked closer.

“The fate of the Colonies is in your hands.” a young sounding female voice replied to him, as one of the figures stepped forward.

Commander Ford was taken aback. His mouth opened slightly, as he lowered his hand. “Excuse me!” was all he could say.

“You are now at a crossroads, another blaze is set before you, not unlike those that scattered the tribes oh so long ago.” the woman’s voice replied

“Who are you!” he asked again.

The woman laughed, “I am Hera, wife of Zeus, and I come before you to issue you this warning. Tell your Admiral, and let your people know, the time of vengeance is over. Even as we speak forces line up to destroy you, and the Colonies.” the young sounding woman’s voice replied. “The death of the colonies is at hand, and soon. You will soon have to make a decision, and this decision will save billions of lives, or destroy them. There is no caravan anymore, there is no safe place to go. Konoha will be your salvation or your damnation.... Choose.” the woman says.

Seconds later Commander Ford awoke, he found himself sitting straight up. He was covered in sweat. Commander Ford walked over to the sink and turned on the cold water. He cupped his hands together, allowing them to fill with water, as he splashed his face. “Was it a dream, or was it real?” he asked himself, as he splashed his face once more. He had to find out.

He walked over to the closet, and grabbed his jacket. He slipped it on and buttoned it. He knew he did not have much time. He walked down the halls, down to the CIC. The Cooridors were filled with marines, running towards the flight deck, fully armed. “What the frak is going on?” he asked himself, as he finally reached his destination.

As he got there, the marines outside the door saluted him, and the sliding glass doors opened. “Commander on the Deck.” one of the guards yelled, as Commander Ford entered the CIC.

As he walked in, the speakers told the truth of the situation.

“This is Raptor 241, approaching New Doralian target. Vector is set, and the target appears to be in compliment.”

“This is Viper 34, Woodian Medical Transports have entered designated landing sites. So far no bogeys, maintaining position until instructed otherwise.”

“This is Raptor 241, docking bays are open, and the team is a go.”

“This is blue leader, Holding position at designated coordinates, weapons safe, waiting for instructions.”

Commander Ford looked down to the communications console, where several technicians were working frantically putting repairing the ship to ship communications at the deck.

“What is the situation?” Commander Ford asked.

Colonel Jackson, turned his head to his commanding officer. “Sir,” he replied, “The Woodian transport ships have safely entered Konoha space, and have begun to transport their teams to the designated landing sites. Another group of people from Earth the Doralians, have also requested such approval for landing sites. However due to the sheer number of transport ships it will take some time, without weaking our ability to patrol Konoha air space.

Commander Ford looked to the draidus screen, “How many transports are we talking about?” he asked.

“Two hundred and fifty sir.” Colonel Jackson replied.

“What, are you sure?” he asked his executive officer.

“Quite certain sir.” Colonel Jackson replied, as he handed the Commander a stack of papers. “This is their ship name, designation and supplies sir. We were letting them five at a time.” Colonel Jackson replied.

“You are at a crossroads.” the young female voice whispered to Commander Ford again.

Commander Ford put his hand up to his head and rubbed his temples. “Are you ok sir?” Colonel Jackson asked.

“Yes I am fine.” Commander Ford replied. “Send four raptor teams to every Dorialian vessel now, I want those ships inspected and on the surface in thirty minutes.” The Crew was stunned at the order, as it was next to impossible. Colonel Jackson walked over to Commander Ford, “Sir, is that wise, that is every raptor in all of our battlestars, and it will severely impact our ability to patrol the blockade. Is it really worth it sir, to decrease our military effectiveness, for the sake of a few Coredians.”

Commander Ford looked to him. “It is now, despite what they did, we have a choice. I will not let innocent people who had nothing to do with Caprica die because of their governments actions. If we let them die, then are we any better than the cylons? I also want you to arrange for medical teams to be prepared to land on the surface of Konoha, to aid the Woodians and Doralians.”

“Sir...” Colonel Jackson replied , “You can not be serious, our orders...”

Commander Ford interrupted his executive officer, “The colonies are gone, and next to no one helped us. How can we ask for help, and not give it when we can. There is nothing we can do to bring back the dead, or change what happened, all we can do is change the present. You have your orders, if you object, please note it in your logs, and when it comes time for my court marshal, you will be absolved.”

Colonel Jackson stood up and saluted his commanding officer, “Yes sir.” he replied as he issued his commanders orders to the fleets ship doctors.

“Sir Raptor 12 is nearing the Jedi temple, the package is in range.” Lt. Cameron replied.

Commander Ford turned to her. “What is that Raptor doing?” he asked.

“Sir, Tsunade of the Jedi Council has asked to come on board to speak with you sir, every security option has been arranged for her to be taken into custody.” Lt. Cameron replied.

“I see.” he replied, “And I take it, it is full prisoner protocols.”

“Sir yes sir, she may be a plant or...”

Commander Jackson replied, “And no one bothered to wake me up for this!” he yelled in anger. “Ignore the protocols, if the Coredians want to use her as a bomb or an assassin, then they will and war will insue. If they want to speak, then she will be given every diplomatic courtesy.” he replied.

The CIC stood stunned, “Sir Admiral Cain’s order are...”

Commander Ford yelled back, “I am aware of her orders but she is not out here, she is not dealing with this, we are. You have your orders, you will escort her to my quarters, and she will not be harmed in any way shape or form, unless you want me to line you up on the bulkhead and shoot you for mutiny.”

“Yes sir.”

As he spoke a new ship emerged on Draidus. "Sir, new Draidus contact, bearing mark 32, mark 142 mark 28. Unknown configurations sir." Lt. Cameron yelled out. "Sir we are recieving a message."

Commander Ford looked to Lt. Cameron, "Put it on speakers."

As the message played, he looked to the technicians. "Is the phone working?" he asked.

"Yes sir, we just got it repaired." one of the technicians replied, as he was putting away his tools.

"Thank you." he responded.

"This is the Battlestar Gorgan, of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal. State your nation's name, and ship's designation. If you want to meet face to face, you are clear to use the starboard flight pod. Come unarmed, and we will meet with you in two hours. Gorgan out."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Konoha,

The Raptor began to touch down, as the new orders were issued.

“You can not be frakking serious.” one of the marines yelled as the Raptor touched down. “She is a Cylon collaborator, and part of the government that blew our capitol to hell.”

“Those are Commander Ford’s orders.”

“Has he gone mental...ok well we got our orders.” another marine replied.

As the doors opened Tsunade stood alone. Four marines, rifles ready got out of the raptor. “You are to come with us ma’am.” the marine replied, as the raptor ascended to the Battlestar Gorgan. Tsunade sat waiting, as the raptor lifted to the heavens, free, no chains, or cuffs, or even a search of her body, she watched as she flew into the port flightpod of the Gorgan. The ship touched down, as she was lowered into the flight deck. No one spoke a word to her, as she was escorted, to Commander Ford’s quarters. The solders, their hate of her seething off of her, said nothing, did nothing except their job, as they opened the Commanders door.

Tsunade walked in, she saw a very simple room. No decorations, nothing more than a couch, a lamp, a desk and a bed was in the room. She sat and waited for no more than ten minutes before the Gorgan’s commander walked in.

“Ms. Tsunade, I must say I am shocked to see you, how may I be of service?” Commander Ford asked Tsunade, after the steel bulkhead slammed behind them.

"This is the Battlestar Gorgan, of the Twelve Colonies of Kobal. State your nation's name, and ship's designation. If you want to meet face to face, you are clear to use the starboard flight pod. Come unarmed, and we will meet with you in two hours. Gorgan out."

This is the Ascendant cruiser Starchild, of the Ascendancy. I agree to your terms and look forward to meeting you at the appointed time. Starchild out.

Darian then cut off the "channel" and proceeded to lightly sweep his mind throughout the fleet, picking up any important news or information he could find as well as sifting through the general mentality and feeling of the Colonials. Both could be important. It would take time, but he had two hours to waste.

“This is Raptor 241, approaching New Doralian target. Vector is set, and the target appears to be in compliment.”

Colonel Jackson, turned his head to his commanding officer. “Sir,” he replied, “The Woodian transport ships have safely entered Konoha space, and have begun to transport their teams to the designated landing sites. Another group of people from Earth the Doralians, have also requested such approval for landing sites. However due to the sheer number of transport ships it will take some time, without weaking our ability to patrol Konoha air space.

Commander Ford looked to the draidus screen, “How many transports are we talking about?” he asked.

“Two hundred and fifty sir.” Colonel Jackson replied.

“What, are you sure?” he asked his executive officer.

“Quite certain sir.” Colonel Jackson replied, as he handed the Commander a stack of papers. “This is their ship name, designation and supplies sir. We were letting them five at a time.” Colonel Jackson replied.

“Yes I am fine.” Commander Ford replied. “Send four raptor teams to every Dorialian vessel now, I want those ships inspected and on the surface in thirty minutes.” The Crew was stunned at the order, as it was next to impossible. Colonel Jackson bent over to Commander Ford, “Sir, is that wise, that is every raptor in at least three battlestars, and it will severely impact our ability to patrol the blockade. Is it really worth it sir, to decrease our military effectiveness, for the sake of a few Coredians.”

Commander Ford looked to him. “It is now, despite what they did, we have a choice. I will not let innocent people who had nothing to do with Caprica die because of their governments actions. If we let them die, then are we any better than the cylons. I also want you to arrange for medical teams to be prepared to land on the surface of Konoha, to aid the Woodians and Doralians.”

The large organized chaos that was the Dornalian Relief Force was waiting for inspection at the coordinates. Processed through at a relatively slow rate up until the moment the order was issued, the Dornalians were getting impaitent. Didn't these assholes know the meaning of just-in-time delivery? That there were people dying down there?

Then, suddenly, more Raptor contacts came......

--------------------

Aboard the Proud Mary--

The Haywood Dropship Proud Mary, officially registered in Dornalian People's Navy databanks as Dropship #432142-ADEW, was one of the vessels going to be inspected. And its crew were nervous. Especially with the person commanding them.

"ALRIGHT! LISTEN UP, PUTAMADRES! WE'RE GOING TO GET INSPECTED! SO GET YOUR FUCKING SHIT IN GEAR!"

The Marines, Red Army and Red Army Engineers in full Shield Steel armor--Elena was the exception, she had her helmet off--quickly got ready, dropping their computer games, magazines and ceasing chats and getting to work.

Captain Elena Elena-chibi--her mother was also named Elena, and so was her mother's--was not in good spirits today. First, she had to strip the guns off of the Proud Mary. Then, she had to remove the heavier weapons onboard the said Dropship. Now, she had to wait in line because some asshole on a vessel engineering a Mexican Standoff decided to be a jerk about something that, to the Dornalians, was commonsense. She didn't hate the Colonials personally--it was hard not to get angry at them though, at this point--but she did hate whoever put them through this.

So what if there were Cylons there? You go there and clean them out yourselves, big man, don't fucking starve the locals and let them die of liukemia.

She then illustrated her anger, kicking one of the crates marked "POTABLE WATER" and yelling some old gentegata curses. By God, if these fuckers made any more trouble for her, she didn't care if an international incident happened. She would teach them Jacinta's Law, she was That Close.

Then, the pilot of the ship radioed her, saying, "Captain, we've got incoming contacts. More of those damn Colonial...whatchamacallits. Raptors?"

Elena then spat on the floor and said, "About time! Get those people docked onboard and have them stop playing with their dicks already!"

(OOC: Your Cue, OG).

She then calmed down, checked her face with a handmirror to ensure she was somewhat presentable, and then walked to the docking area with a couple of men in full Shield Steel armor (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v630/Senor_Nb3/ShieldSteel.jpg).

Proud Mary
New Doralian Dropship
Above Cylon-Occupied Konoha
Day two of the Colonial Blockade

The docking bay doors opened as four colonial Raptors, armed with missiles attached to the hardpoints gently landed in the bay. The doors swung open, as the crew began to depart. Twelve marines exited each of the vessels, and without a seconds notice, began to get to work. Only one person was there that bothered to talk to the New Doralians, a woman, who did not dress in the combat black uniform of the colonial marines, instead she wore a blue uniform, armed only with a side pistol.

She walked up to the Doralian, and handed her a stack of papers. After Elena-Elena recieved the papers, she saluted the New Doralian Captain.

“Lt. Sarah Henderson, Battlestar Persephone. I have been ordered to have all two hundred and fifty vessels bound for Konoha to be inspected, and on the ground distrubuting goods. Please set course for Konoha at once.” she said as she walked watched her men searching every good with ease. Although the time constraints were unreasonable, thirty minutes for fourty eight men to search a vessel, mistakes were bound to occur.

The lieutenant then looked to the Captain. “Forgive me sir, she replied, but also due to the time constraints placed on us by Commander Ford of the Battlestar Gorgan, I must ask your permission to stay with your vessel during the landing and unloading procedures. We do not have time to disembark, and during the time on the planet, my orders are to give aid to your crew to treat the wounded of Konoha. With your permission of course sir.” Lt. Henderson asked as the crew continued to search container after container.

Proud Mary
New Doralian Dropship
Above Cylon-Occupied Konoha
Day two of the Colonial Blockade

The docking bay doors opened as four colonial Raptors, armed with missiles attached to the hardpoints gently landed in the bay. The doors swung open, as the crew began to depart. Twelve marines exited each of the vessels, and without a seconds notice, began to get to work. Only one person was there that bothered to talk to the New Doralians, a woman, who did not dress in the combat black uniform of the colonial marines, instead she wore a blue uniform, armed only with a side pistol.

She walked up to the Doralian, and handed her a stack of papers. After Elena-Elena recieved the papers, she saluted the New Doralian Captain.

“Lt. Sarah Henderson, Battlestar Persephone. I have been ordered to have all two hundred and fifty vessels bound for Konoha to be inspected, and on the ground distrubuting goods. Please set course for Konoha at once.” she said as she walked watched her men searching every good with ease. Although the time constraints were unreasonable, thirty minutes for fourty eight men to search a vessel, mistakes were bound to occur.

The lieutenant then looked to the Captain. “Forgive me sir, she replied, but also due to the time constraints placed on us by Commander Ford of the Battlestar Gorgan, I must ask your permission to stay with your vessel during the landing and unloading procedures. We do not have time to disembark, and during the time on the planet, my orders are to give aid to your crew to treat the wounded of Konoha. With your permission of course sir.” Lt. Henderson asked as the crew continued to search container after container.

Elena-chibi took the papers from Henderson, and saluted back, replying in a terse, business like tone, "Captain Elena Elena-chibi. New Dornalian People's Navy Marine Corps. Let's get to work."

She then thumbed through the papers given to her, her cat ears and her prehensile tail perking up as she thumbed through them. Outwardly, her expression was neutral, as she got out the standard issue Red Army ballpoint pen and began filling them in, navigating around the fine print and looking them over. Inwardly, however, she sighed with frustration. Damn, these guys.....

So, it was good that Henderson said her next piece. Elena felt a little better, though she was a bit busy filling out the stack. She then said, businesslike and somewhat distractedly, only looking at her for a moment, "Yeah, sure, go ahead."

The Colonials onboard would find the Dornalians surprisingly cooperative in their search. They opened the crates for them, and even helped identify content the Colonials weren't familiar with. The Colonials would also note the diversity of the Dornalian Army and Marine personnel, with some really tall and with pointed ears, others relatively petite, with cat ears and a prehensile tail (mostly female personnel), some Lizardmen and even more regular humans of various races and ethnic groups. And none of them were kids.

OOC: Sorry for the late post. Finals time is hee-yar... but yeah, this might be a little lengthy...

Colonial System:

The gargantuan Godulan vessel rested lazily in space, rooted in its position like a column of stone and steel, waiting patiently for the response to its initial hail. There was little discussion about the general condition of the system beyond commentary on how Imperial reconstruction policy had not changed, particularly now that one rather astute Godulan submitted that 'Imperial Reconstruction Policy' was something of an oxymoron. Oxygenated Morons notwithstanding, the Imperials were somewhat dedicated to taking things apart than putting things back together, and as yet the Godulans had no historical references of Imperial Reconstruction whatsoever. The Balroggans were already here, of course, and several Godulans laughed in morbid amusement that thus far the most compassionate entities the Colonials had encountered in their recent and abysmally catastrophic entry into the Galactic Political Scene happened to be supremely advanced agents of wide scale destruction.

See, that's irony right there.

The Kythons, built from scratch to wage a war of attrition against The Galactic Empire, geared towards fighting with unsurpassed ferocity and brutality and a remarkable usage of subtlety when the need presented itself, were the only ones providing the beleaguered and heavily reduced colonial populace with the aid and comfort they really did deserve, while reports railed on and on about multiple forces heading to Konoha to assist in mending a cataclysm that while no less mourned by the Godulans, was truthfully only a mere fraction of the atrocity that befell the twelve colonies.

Priorities appeared to be significantly fucked up on both sides of the conflict. Imperials milked the situation for propaganda, then left the Colonials in the dust, while the 'Rebels' floundered in an attempt to mend their own mistake yet also left the Colonials in the dust because one of their own took a serious hit on the chin. Even now, Godulan political scientists were getting enough information to keep them busy for a great many years... mostly placed into a file labeled "THIS SHIT JUS' DON' QUIT!"

So it was that at the time the Godulans arrived, most of the 'Holy Shit' fervor had given way to a curiously grim resolve to rectify the hideous mess brought forth by everybody but the Kythons upon people who likely were still having trouble figuring out who was supposed to be shooting at who, who shot who with a lot of big bombs, the reasons behind people getting shot with a lot of big bombs, and why the people who took less casualties from one set of big bombs was getting more attention than the people who took a hundredfold more losses. And so, despite the latent frustration with the present state of the universe in general, the Godulans simply remained silent while waiting for permission to proceed.

The permission eventually came, with a listing of various coordinates registered as 'non-secure areas'... deep scanning typically revealed that most of the coordinates were alternately craters or blast marks... or craters with blast marks...

The Godulan response was so swift that whoever on the Colonial side sent the relevant permissions and coordinate listings may well have thought that the signal triggered some form of automated response.

From the aft end of the colossal vessel emerged a dozen thin discs of some as yet unknown metal, several kilometers in diameter and completely featureless. Each disc floated free of the Heighliner for about a minute before reorienting itself and flying off to its respective Colony. They flew with remarkable grace for not having any visual indication of motility, and each one came into geosynchronous orbit over the largest 'disaster area' on each world. Each zone was scanned for humanoid life signs, and when it was recognized that no humans, or life forms in general, remained in those blasted lands, the vessels eased themselves to land upon the remains of the destroyed cities.

The fore end of the Heighliner did not so much deploy anything as extend out like some form of telescope, with a smaller tube emerging from the Heighliner itself, followed by a still smaller tube, followed by yet another smaller tube, until the Heighliner had more than quadrupled its already prodigious length. The smaller sections suddenly resized themselves to fit the largest of the tubes that had emerged from the Heighliner, and the entire array simply detached from the greater vessel. Floating free, it moved away from its courier and reoriented itself into its own orbit with the Colonial System's star, then 'deployed'.

The secondary tube blossomed like a flower, stretched out like a spider, branched out like a briar patch, and otherwise exploded into a truly spectacular conglomeration of curious spindly claw structures and electrical currents that could very likely present anybody with the capability to read power signatures with the necessity to recalibrate their sensors in the same manner that one would have to take off night goggles when walking into broad daylight. The entire array seemed somewhat close to some sort of octopoidal mass of tendrils, with each of its twenty separate tentacles each studded and tipped with claws and odd taser-like mechanisms affixed to their own respective pseudo-tentacles. Fully deployed in this manner, it was very much now the brightest star in the sky, excluding the system's actual star.

As it completed deployment, the claw formations began to spin and move of their own accord, moving with a deftness that ran counter to the sheer size of the whole thing, and started 'stitching' something into existence. Slowly but surely, what came into existence became all too clear:

Metals, rocks, terraforming gasses (such as Oxygen and Nitrogen), and the basic organic components needed in order to restore entire ecosystems, all generated in capsules that vanished upon completion, only to rematerialize upon one of the twelve discs, along with a number of Godulan Avatars that immediately set to work with the materials they arrived beside.

The first 'cargo' on each disc also included twelve Avatars that moved off on their own to a secluded position near the transport disc yet not 'in the way'. And on each world, in each case, they situated themselves into a relatively large circle and began to chant...

Konoha,

The Raptor began to touch down, as the new orders were issued.

“You can not be frakking serious.” one of the marines yelled as the Raptor touched down. “She is a Cylon collaborator, and part of the government that blew our capitol to hell.”

“Those are Commander Ford’s orders.”

“Has he gone mental...ok well we got our orders.” another marine replied.

As the doors opened Tsunade stood alone. Four marines, rifles ready got out of the raptor. “You are to come with us ma’am.” the marine replied, as the raptor ascended to the Battlestar Gorgan. Tsunade sat waiting, as the raptor lifted to the heavens, free, no chains, or cuffs, or even a search of her body, she watched as she flew into the port flightpod of the Gorgan. The ship touched down, as she was lowered into the flight deck. No one spoke a word to her, as she was escorted, to Commander Ford’s quarters. The solders, their hate of her seething off of her, said nothing, did nothing except their job, as they opened the Commanders door.

Tsunade walked in, she saw a very simple room. No decorations, nothing more than a couch, a lamp, a desk and a bed was in the room. She sat and waited for no more than ten minutes before the Gorgan’s commander walked in.

“Ms. Tsunade, I must say I am shocked to see you, how may I be of service?” Commander Ford asked Tsunade, after the steel bulkhead slammed behind them.
Tsunade had expected to be searched and everything, considering that the Colonials believed her to be a Cylon Collaborator. Then again, perhaps diplomatic sense did manage to break out. She will have to use her time well. "I have come to do two things. On behalf of the High Council, I wish to issue a formal apology to the Twelve Colonies for our misconduct at Caprica. We can never atone for our sin, but we can offer compensation that should be arriving there any moment. Secondly, I will have you realize that the Cylons merely coerced us into a peace. Perhaps some say it's better to die a martyr than live a coward, but above all things, the nation of Coredia cherish survival."

Tsunade's eyes hardened. "Before I go on, I wish to ensure that nothing I will say next leaves this room. Can you agree to this?"

(Insert affirmation here)

"Very well. As you know, the Council has made peace with the Cylons. But...there are some on the Council who do not agree with this peace, only signing their names to protect what's left of the people. Almost as soon as the treaty was signed, you could see the riots that broke out all over the nation. We anticipate that a number of citizens will form a resistance against the occupation, if they haven't already. I have a message for your Admiral in that regard: 'Make contact with the resistance. Give them the knowledge and material necessary to fight the Cylons. Do everything in your power to become an infected thorn in the Cylons' sides. May your Gods be with you.'"

"I believe that will be all today. Oh, yes, and you might want to expediate searching the Ithorians and the other newcomers in the system. They've been waiting quite a while now."

=====

The Twelve Colonies may feel like they're alone in the galaxy, with only the Godulans and the Balroggans to assist them, but that feeling will go away rather quickly. A massive reversion to realspace revealed three Ithorian Herd Ships and a number of other ships, including those representing the Bothans, the Hutts, the Wookiees, even the Hapans and the Bakurans, among other species and races. Vector Industries and private citizens of the galaxy was funding the reconstruction, as seen by the large number of Coredian, Corellian, New Alderaanian, Commenorian and other representative transports in the fleet. It was as if the entire Galaxy decided to show up, even more representing here than were at Konoha.

The Healing has begun for the Colonies!

Aboard the Song of the Clouds, Ithorian High Priest Ixxis Cranata opened channels to all in the system. "Greetings, Admiral Cain and all in the system. I am High Priest Ixxis Cranata and I must humbly apologize for our tardiness, having to travel across the galaxy to gather enough support to heal the Twelve Colonies. I respectfully request that we enter the system to begin healing your nation. I see the Godulans have begun and thank them for their assistance in advance."

OOC: There's gonna be some fluid-timey stuff taking place at the Colonies since I posted my arrival so far back (intended to be even earlier still, but got caught up in schoolwork), so several days/weeks are gonna have passed between the arrival of the Godulans and the arrival of the Coredians and anybody else who pops up. There's gonna be some interaction between Me, OG, and Balrogga at the Colonies, so arrivals should prolly wait until after that little side bit has passed.

The Crossroads (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yd60nI4sa9A)

Commander Ford listened intently to Tsunade, her message of the strife of the council, her proclamation of innocence, her tales of riots amongst the rising chaos of the planets of the Coreworlds. Commander Ford said nothing, as he walked over to a cabinet. He opened the cabinet, and pulled out a small bottle. With his left hand, he grabbed two glasses. He slowly walked over to the Hokage. “Would you care for some Saki?” he asked her, trying to help this woman, who by her very nature was wary, perhaps even concerned about what was to come.

He smiles, as he pours her glass half full. He then reached under his desk, and pulled out another bottle filled with a green Ambrosia. Commander Ford, then filled his glass to the same level.

“I understand that Saki is the choice drink of your nation. Forgive me for not serving it hot, but I was not expecting someone of your stature to be visiting a colonial ship.” he said as he raised his glass and took a small sip. “Ahh” he sounded off. “Good stuff.” He said.

As Tsunade continued, with her ‘suggestion’ of speeding up the searching of the vessels, he sighed. “Ms. Tsunade, please understand, I am a compassionate person by nature. Although I truly detest what happened at Caprica, and hell most of the crew of this ship would love it if I keel hauled you as a symbol of your nation, I do not desire for your people to die.”

He looked down to his drink, and took another sip. “Please understand, I watched the guns of this ship, smash down on our own brothers, small explosions on our own military installations, tearing up our own defenses. I lay awake at night, wondering who my shells hit, who’s father, brother, sister, son or daughter my shells killed. Maybe I am not the best warrior, but I do believe I am a fair one.” Commander Ford continued.

“Please understand, I have personally ordered every raptor in my fleet to be issued to search the vessel. Cause of that order, and the sheer number of vessels that need to be searched, it is taking time. I got two hundred and fifty New Doralian vessels, at least twenty Woodian ships, the dragon vessels, and the Ithorians to search at the speediest amount of time, and I simply do not have the man power to do it all. Over one thousand Raptors, are currently out right now, fully loaded with solders to search the vessels here to aid you. That is every raptor in the fleet. This fleet was put together for a blockade, with enough military strength to beat back any cylon incursion, and due to my compassion, I have been derelict to the safety and security of this blockade.” he continued.

“Now as of what use I can be to Cain, I will tell you this. Chances are I will not be in command soon. The fact that you are not under arrest, the fact that I have sent so many ships out, and hurt this blockade, and violated orders by planting colonial troops on your planet’s surface without consulting the chain of command will certainly put me in line for a court marshall at best. At worse, I will be executed for mutiny, and treason.” he said as his face turned pale. He grabbed his drink and chugged it down.

“Please understand however I know that we are at a crossroads. I know that if things continue, more of your planets will burn, more of your people will die, and so will mine. This is not a guess, but a fact. You have the same choice. Despite orders, I believe what I am doing is right.”

Commander Ford reached down and pulled out a small Coredian style holo player. He sighed, as he pushed the play button.

The recording (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8KuFOi6iwCQ), began to play. When it was done, Commander Ford shut it off. “This speech was given during Galactica’s supposed decommissioning, before the beginning of the second cylon war.

He sighed, “You can not play God, and wash your hands of the things you created. I recognize that we created the cylons, that we the colonies created the very machines that wiped out Konoha. And despite how your nation is falling, despite how you betrayed not only our trust, but the trust of your allies across the board, that it is my responsibility, the death of Konoha. It is mine, and every colonial.”

“We are held accountable for our actions, you me, the greatest of leaders to the bum on the street. But even though what I am about to say may not be the official position of the Colonies, I personally accept your apology.” he said as he got up. “You have a choice now, to continue your course of action, or stop visiting your sins upon your children.” he replied as he stood up.

Commander Ford stood up, and walked over to a file cabinet. He opened up the metal drawer, and pulled out a thick folder. He held it firnly, as he walked over to her. As he stood over her shoulder, he tossed down the file, as it slammed down on the table. The first part contained (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Humanoid_Cylon) all the available information on the humanoid cylons (file does not include final five cylons). The second portion contained all of the data on the Centurions (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Cylon_Centurion) . The third section detailed Cylon Resurrection (http://en.battlestarwiki.org/wiki/Resurrection_%28RDM%29) .

“I can not guarantee if Admiral Cain will help or not, so take this, may it be of some use to you.” he replied as he walked out of the room, towards the briefing room to meet with the Telrosians.

(OOC: I know I got a lot more to write, like the meeting with Atrox and Godular, the response to the galaxy arriving, the search of ND, and the landing of EWT, and the actual meeting with Telros.. Please be patient, that is a lot of stuff and will be up probably tomorrow. Thank you for your patience.)

Atrox stood in front of Admiral Cain, with his shiny black metallic suit. He had done his job well, almost too well. He had her ear, her trust, his console was more valuable to her than a fleet of warships. He had her, and he knew it. Atrox though a Sith Lord, held one principle above all others, even the force. His code of honor. Cain knew this about the “man” before him, that his own ethics would prevent the subjection of her, or her nation. They were the best of allies, through their mutual understandings.

Admiral Cain looked back down to the massive stacks of reports on her desk, the mountain of paperwork that never seemed to vanish, that never seemed to go away. Civilian reports of the progress of reconstruction of military installations, reports from the Godulan Avatars, and the Balroggan Ta’Nar, on the reconstruction of the Colonies Biosphere, and even more crap coming from Konoha and Jurai.

Admiral Cain looked up to Atrox, “It would seem, Atrox, that your incentive to form an actual strategy on the Jurai front is not going so well.” she replied, at the newest updated pictures. “A pincer tactic, how lovely. It is a shame though such a two dimensional tactic being used in third dimensional space. Tell me, will the allies of the Coredians actually forget about the three dimensions of space and fall prey to such tactics? You know them better than I.” she asked the Dark Lord of the Sith, as she tossed the newest reconnaissance pictures of Jurai to the dark lord.

She then picked up the progress reports from the Colonies. Several important lines were highlighted. 98% of harmful radiation has been removed, 87% of dust and debris from the atmosphere. Godulan Avatars have begun phase two in the two weeks since their arrival, begining to add plankton to the oceans, and bacteria to the soil to make it livable. Time table for all twelve planets to have stage one of biosphere reconstruction, three months.

Admiral Cain flipped the page. Ta’Nar progress report. Atmospheric scrubbing, and radiation removal has produced enough kythons to begin phase two. Ta’nar Kythons have begin work on reconstructing Caprica City, and the ground military bases and armaments. Estimated time for phase two completion of ground structures at current progress two months.

Admiral Cain held her hand to her mouth as she read the reports. “My gods, you and the Avatars are miracle workers.” she said as she stared at the reports. “I must say...”

As Admiral Cain spoke, her words trailed off to Atrox, as she vanished. Atrox found himself walking next to Admiral Cain. He was not sure if he was actually there, or if he was a ghost, but still he walked next to her. Along the octagon shaped corridors, the newest recruits from the Colonies lined up against the wall. Their navy blue or black uniforms all so proud. Their brass buttons were polished, as well as their combat boots. “Do you know why you are all here?” Admiral Cain asked. “Sir Yes Sir.” they answered in unison. Atrox looked at all of their faces, wondering why this vision was so important. His answer soon came, as he noticed a young seventeen year old girl, and three disguised Coredians.”

The Corridor vanished, as Atrox stood before Hera. In her arms, was a young baby, no more than five weeks old, with golden blond locks of hair. In Hera’s other hand, an antique gun, a revolver, looking like it came from the old west, pointing at him. “What do you want?” the young woman’s voice asked him.
Atrox then reemerged in Cain’s quarters. “I can not thank you enough.” Admiral Cain replied as she smiled to her guest and friend.

Onboard the Battlestar Gorgan

Commander Ford walked out of his quarters. The four guards, dressed in black, wearing combat Helmets, assault rifles, a pistol and a couple of grenades, saluted their commander. “See to it that no one goes inside that room.” he ordered as he returned the salute. He soon walked briskly down to the briefing room. Four guards opened the door, the heavy steel bulkhead door. Commander Ford entered. “Forgive my tardiness, but I was in another meeting of importance to national Security. I am Commander Ford of the Twelve Colonies. How may I be of assistance?” the commander asked the Telrosian ascendants.

(ND and EWT... I can not think of anything besides boxes get moved, and if any colonial solders are still on your ships they are to aid you. CW, still trying to find the words for your last post lol.)

At the appointed time, having received significant data on the Colonies, their culture, worries, fears, anxieties, hopes, loves, and much more, Darian had boarded an Archlord-class fighter (http://a248.e.akamai.net/f/248/5462/2h/images.gamezone.com/screens/27/7/89/s27789_pc_116.jpg) and proceeded to leave the Starchild, and headed for the Battlestar Gorgan. The fighter smoothly shot through space as if it was a creature of the universe, not a ship made by a race of sentient beings, and proceeded to enter the Gorgan's hangar. Darian had been concerned about the lack of an escort but he had been informed by other captains that they were busy checking the cargo's of the other nations that had fleets there to aid. As he had flown over, he had quickly accessed, thought about, and decided on the course of action about this. Ascendant minds moved very fast when they wanted to. It was obvious this planet was hurting and they had brought with them several Xel'athi dreadnoughts (http://a248.e.akamai.net/f/248/5462/2h/images.gamezone.com/screens/27/7/89/s27789_pc_87.jpg), which held vast complements of food, water, medical supplies, building materials and devices and countermeasures that could be applied to help de-radiate the planets and rebuild them, while tending for their people. After checking all their records on what happened, Darian decided he would join in the effort. After all, they had suffered enough. Their population was vastly reduced and reeling; what they needed right now was peace and they were going to ensure there was.

As he landed in the hangar, a report coming from their observers in the Colonies appeared but he put it on hold. He wanted to get going with his negotiations before dealing with any new information. Focusing himself, he reluctantly withdrew from the fighter and forced himself from the dimension he normally inhabited and disguised his natural form in that of a robed figure (http://fc05.deviantart.com/fs7/i/2005/193/9/2/magicks_by_50401.jpg), wearing a dark purple robe with a large hood that covered his face. The Ascendants use this to keep mystery about them and give them an option to reveal themselves, should they choose. Climbing out of the cockpit, he reestablished his mental link with his brothers and sisters, and then met with the Colonial Marines who escorted him to the negotiation room. Upon his arrival, he quickly found a chair and sat down.

Soon enough, he detected the now familiar mind of Commander Ford; hard, stern, and utterly loyal; full of resolve and determination. When the door opened, the hood turned to gaze at him, and Ford would feel the subtle aura of calm and serenity Darian was emitting. He wanted the Colonies to be calm during negotiations. “Forgive my tardiness, but I was in another meeting of importance to national Security. I am Commander Ford of the Twelve Colonies. How may I be of assistance?”

He nodded his head in respect and then removed the hood; an ultimate sign of respect and trust for them. His hair glowed a bright silver in the lights and his eyes were the clearest blue, and they seemed to glow softly in the light. His skin was rather pale and underneath the robe, he wore a pure white shirt. "I am Darian of the Ascendancy, commander of the 4th Battle Fleet. I have come for a couple reasons. One, I am here to offer my aid in the blockade of the Cylons, whom have become quite a dangerous force and need to be contained. Secondly, I would like to discuss opening relations between our nations, and most favorably, getting a treaty down. If that is not possible, that is alright. And finally, after having come back and seen the damage done to your nation, I'd like to offer in helping to rebuild."

To Ford, he would appear as if he was speaking, but it was like their communications; he was subtly telling Ford he was speaking when he was merely speaking into his mind.

Anton was naked. His strong superhuman flesh was anointed in pungent oils, adding a preternatural vigour to his form. Soft crimson robes had pooled at his feet, moving with a sensual intensity as they had scraped across his body, an almost unbearable torrent of sensation flooding through him like fire. Anton was blessed, a balefully debauched servant of Slaanesh, a warrior-priest of lust and perfection who served his Lord through the fury of war eternal.

Now he stood without shame within one of the many great temples to his Lord, unbowed before the glory of the fane, unphased even by the glorious figure who gazed upon him with savage benevolence. Remiel De Drakan; Emperor, Primarch, Warmaster. It was he who Anton fought for, killed and conquered for, ever praising his name aside that of the Dark Prince. Anton stood before his Lord, he clad in full battle armour, and showed no fear. He was Second Captain, blessed of Slaanesh, Noise Marine! He swallowed fear, if only to taste it, to sample it from others as fine wine.

“My son.” His voice was warm with an almost paternal heat, alive with a coiled malice that spoke of burning worlds, a knowledge and a passion ablaze in every word. “The hour draws near, Anton. The moment of victory and vengeance. Are your Company ready?” A fools question, though none among their ranks would term Remiel a fool.

“They stand ready to serve, my Lord. They hunger for the tumult to come.” A chuckle from the vast figure that was Remiel, as though amused at the notion, a father contemplating the works of his child with a wry satisfaction.

“Very good, Anton. Very good indeed.” He paused, gesturing about him to the vast walls with marble statuary, their rich banners of flesh and silk. “Do you know why I have called you here?” A serpents grin across those lips, gleaming white teeth locked in a feral grin. “Do you know why I call upon you and not my First Captain?” Turel The thought almost brings a scowl to Anton’s visage. Turel, the First Captain, ever favoured…But now….?

“I do not, Lord. I do not pretend to know the mind of my better”

“Come Anton. I don’t need my closest sons to fawn so idly. I have a gift for you, a mighty gift to bestow upon you for the battle to come.” He stepped down from the central dais, coming close to his Second Captain, that enigmatic smile upon his lips “It is you who must bear the weight of our endeavour.” His voice dropped to a whisper. “It is you who must embrace the whisper of secrets.”

He tensed, savage joy pulsing in his hearts. Could it be? Was he to be so blessed by his Master and his God?

“I…I am unworthy Lord. I do not-“

“You have proven yourself a thousand times over Anton. There are few more devoted and more worthy. You shall bear this gift and change the very course of our destiny. The Changer has spoken. I have seen it.”

Remiel crossed the room, letting his gauntleted hand close around the black iron brand that languished in a nearby brazier. Symbols danced along the shaft, flowing runic patterns in ancient forgotten tongues. The end crackled and glowed crimson with heat, terminating in the seething mark of Slaanesh. Anton’s eyes widened. His lord would truly bless him with the touch of their God.

“You shall bear the burden of his glory, Anton. You will seal the doom of the Coredians with the touch of our Dark Prince. You are to know their secrets, unravel their deceptions. Do you accept it? Will you serve me? Serve our God, Slaanesh?”

“My life is yours forever. My soul is promised to the Prince of Excess!” His voice rose to a crescendo as he stood before his Emperor, eager light flooding his eyes. To be chosen over Turel for such an endeavour, to be so hallowed by his Lord’s attentions…

Remiel smiled, devoid of all warmth, a smile of infinite cruelty as he thrust forward. The brand sizzled against Anton’s chest, bringing a roar of agonized satisfaction from the debauched servant. His eyes bulged in his skull, teeth gnashing, clenching as he forced his body to embrace the holy pain that washed over him. His bare hand grasped at the brand, pulling it against him, driving it into his flesh in a punishing embrace of flesh and metal, his gaze locked upon his Master.

“You are my chosen, Anton. You bear the Mark of Slaanesh. And you shall serve well…”

Chronosian Space

The fleets had been gathering. Ships of the line from all across the Imperium, from the banners of various Primarchs and their Gods, had come to answer the summons put forward by Remiel. Thousands of Astartes, millions of men-at-arms, all joined in glorious unity beneath the skies of Chronosia Prime, to hear the preaching of the Apostles. Upon the surface of the Hydran worlds, debased and ruined tech-priests came together to howl their heretical oaths to the stars.

They were Chronosian, one and all. Warrior-Priests, blessed by the Gods to bring civilisation to its knees, to replace it with a divine mandate. Murder, slaughter, death, rape, desolation. These were the idioms chanted by every Chronosian, from the most wearied and battle-hardened warriors, to babes new to life, let alone speech.

All had come to fulfil the will of a single man. The Emperor. Their Emperor. Even those not of the murderous brood that were the Chronosians looked to him for guidance. Huntarians, Coredians, Colonials…Even the Ta’nar valued the blasphemous wisdom espoused by Remiel. Only he could ensure their victory. Only the might and strength of the Chronosian fleets could turn back the tide, end the tumult.

Remiel stood upon the raised balcony, gazing out across the vast muster plains. Millions gathered. The ranks of the Astartes in their gleaming plate, a hundred different guard uniforms in their feral designations. Cultists and civilians thrummed and pulsed, a writhing wave of people. Drums thundered in the midst of the fray, the carnal beat in time with the voices of billions of supplicants. They rose to scratch the skies of Chronosia Prime, they were screamed across communications for entire systems to here.

This was the day of judgement. This was the eve of death.

“Brothers! Hear me! All of you are my siblings, my comrades in arms. The place of your origin matters not in the face of our grand endeavour…Our Great Crusade! The Coredians, our foes, are vile! They are the filth of the galaxies, presuming so much in the name of their godless idealism! We stand as the inheritors of galaxies, the arms of the Empire raining fire upon those who would defy us. Those who would condemn us for our beliefs and oppose us out of pathetic ignorance!

This day we rise. We strike out against our foes, their allies who gather about them like flies around rotting meat! We are the chosen! We are the glorious! Ours shall be the triumph to last millennia!” He paused, drinking in the praise of entire worlds. Remiel stood as a symbol to them, a beacon of the worlds to come. Mankind would fall on their knees before him, awestruck at the divine might of Chaos.

Millions of voice rose as one, a cacophony raising to embrace their Lord. He smiled, his the love of a prophet for the flock who gladly follow him to oblivion and death. He watched as each warrior marched into the transports that awaited them, to bring them to the vessels that would carry them across the stars, vast chariots to slaughter.

Warriors dedicated to the glory of Khorne stalked through the halls of the immense cathedrals to blood and war, spilling the life-force of a thousand sacrifices to stead their journey across the vastness of space. Followers of Nurgle marinated in the blessings of their God. Ships gathered like bloated plague flies, teeming with blasphemous rot. They pulsed and hissed like maggots in a corpse, like viruses seething through the veins of the ship, emblazoned with the mark of the Destroyer.

Gilded vessels of unfathomed pleasure slid forth towards their destinations, lavish quarters were filled with writhing bodies. Some embraced pain, letting whips ravage their flesh while others sated their obscene lusts upon flesh both willing and unwilling. Communications echoed with unbelievable gasps of longing and desire.

Tzeentchian ships readied themselves for war. Libraries of lore emptied themselves to ready for the battles to come, turning their black knowledge to the execution of their foes. Daemons flitted between worlds, screaming their rage at imprisonment, soothed with the promise of the chaos to come. Madness reigned in space and upon the worlds of the Imperium as it readied to war.

And so it was that the first fleets roared through the Aethyr, towards victory or death.

(ND and EWT... I can not think of anything besides boxes get moved, and if any colonial solders are still on your ships they are to aid you. CW, still trying to find the words for your last post lol.)

OOC: With that in mind, mind if I just report to the surface?

From high above, Eratan watched as the process of quickly and ‘orderly’ establishing control went on. It really was, like many other problems, a case of TMAT. Throw money at it. In this case, it was actually throwing scarabs at the problem, a brute force and unsubtle answer to guerrilla combat and urban resistance, but one that had been effective, at least as a short-term solution.

The monoliths moved into settlements, starting with the largest, and the occupying force began the ominous task of forcing captured locals through the bile-green rippling doorways of portals.

Of course, what waited on the other side was probably not what had been expected. The spinning structure, so far away, contained vast ‘underground’ warrens with an area some hundred times greater than Coruscant’s. Most of these, when the structure was operational, would be sealed, becoming manufactories, reserve power installations, sub-plate transport infrastructure, shield generator chambers, long term storage (both private and directly controlled from the hub) starship and ‘droid foundries. For now, however, the majority of the sub-surface structures were devoted to life support and vast, city sized warrens of rooms, along the same general pattern as those in the starships, but bigger, arranged into family suites and with large assembly areas. It lacked, however, beauty and places to go for entertainment, at present.

The portals that people stumbled out of in these structures were not actually the real thing. With sufficient power and detailed mapping (to avoid ‘incidents’) the apertures of portals could be permuted many thousands of miles from their generators, so, rather than duplicate the machinery many thousands of times, the nascent Hub mind simply controlled the apertures, moving them when each area was ‘filled’ with ‘captives.’

Other areas were vast catacombs and caverns where, once the millions of people of Exante were ‘transferred’ to their temporary and quite disconcerting if technically comfortable residence, ‘droids were moved, and to other caverns, the key buildings and objects of interest located by a sophisticated hunter algorithm in the scarabs’ networked intellect.

Soon, all of Eratan’s tasks would be complete, and it would be time to move on.

Sharon's Pain (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMtbapaepNo)

Cylon Occupied Konoha
Jedi Temple

A lone woman stood in the Garden of the Jedi. She looked to the plants, watching what her daughter loved. She was not actually alone however. ANBU followed her, invisible to the naked eye, the dark knights of the Coreworlds watched their foe, the agent of their pain, the excuse to violate and destroy their most treasured world. Sharon did not know, nor would she have cared that they were there. She only wanted her daughter.

Sharon sighed, as she remembered the moment Hera was born. The young baby, born a month too early, as if her machine body could not handle the true proof of life, reproduction. She looked down at her hands, then covered in blood. “Where is my daughter? I love her so much, all I want is to see her again.” she whispered to herself, as she glanced back at the tree, the tree her daughter loved so much, the one she spent countless hours sitting under. Now that is all she had left of her.

Sharon lowered her head. All she had been through in her life, had been for Hera. God had chosen her to be the mother of the next of God’s generation. The struggles she had to overcome, to keep herself alive, the pain of choosing humanity over her own people. Sharon was too much like her daughter, she lived in the twilight of two worlds, never betraying the secrets of her people, yet desiring and choosing to aid humanity. Her entire life she struggled between this balance, to be accepted. Despite all of her actions she knew she never would be.

Hera was an excuse to destroy this world, a pawn of Cavil, and Doral. Her daughter, her only link to her now dead husband, was the catalyst to destroy billions. Sharon thought of Carl, for a moment, she could never forget the moment he died. How he was killed under the Coredian shield, by the very bomb that killed a million colonials. She had every right to hate the Coredians. They took her daughter from her, took her husband, took everything she had. She did not hate them though, she pitied them.

Sharon glanced down again, knowing that as in the past, her hands were again covered in blood. A tear rolled down her face, running from her eye, down across the cheek to the chin. The tear grabbed on for dear life, holding on to her skin against all odds, until it finally fell to the ground below. “How did it come to this?”she wondered. “Why would everyone strive to keep her from her daughter? Why did God not let her see Hera at least one more time.” she asked herself, as another tear fell from her eye.

The ground began to shake, as Raptors flew overhead. She felt the ground shaking, as Colonial Raptors began to land around her. She heard the sound of Raiders clashing in the skies above with Vipers, near the jedi temple. She heard the sounds of missiles and cannons, as the Colonies landed, to secure the area to give medical treatment to the Coredians on the ground. Sharon knew it was only a matter of time before the Colonies decided to attack the ground, to sweep her clean off the planet. She did not care, for at the moment, she was in the place her daughter loved.

In Space above Konoha
Battlestar Gorgan

It was truly a day of surprises, and a much needed day. The hassles of the fleet operations began to wear on Commander Ford. He did his best, launching every raptor in his fleet, to move along the Woodians, and Doralians, to help save the lives of the Civilians on the planet below. It was truly a thankless job. He put his neck on the line, literally. He knew upon returning to Picon, he would not be welcomed as a hero, he would not receive a metal, but instead a death sentence.

Tsunade was free, after being in his hands, he let her go. Against orders, Tsunade was a protected guest, instead of a prisoner. The Doralians, and the Woodians only concerned about their time tables gave him hell over the coms, wanting inspections at a faster rate. So it came to him as a shock, when he met the Ascendancy.

As they offered their support, he was flabbergasted. He did not know what to say, how could he. For the first time in Coredian space someone was friendly, someone was helpful. He did not know how to respond.

Commander Ford said nothing at first, how could he have expected this. He was expecting more bitching, despite the massive resources he had unleashed. Commander Ford smiled at the ascendancy. “I could use your help.” he replied. “There is a lot of people here who seem to desire to aid Konoha, too many, and this blockade was not meant to deal with fleets of this size. A reasonable fleet of fifty ships maybe, heck even an enormous fleet of one hundred. If you would be inclined, I could use more ships to ferry men to and from the relief fleets for inspections. The Ithorians, and some people known as Dragon Mages are waiting inspection.” he asked of the ascendancy, kindly.

(See Thin Line for response for the NPC fleet)

OOC: Pretty filler :P

There would be pain. There was always great pain with great change, sweeping across flesh as easily as it did across the infinite blackness of space. Who were they to question it, whether Coredia should live or die? Who were they but gnats clinging to the flesh of the universe, twisted by the will of the Changer of Ways? They were cattle, unthinking drones to the will of an uncaring Universe. Remiel stared out at the warp from the bridge of his flagship, a warmth flooding him, as though being so close to his Gods brought him strength.

His eyes had been opened, bound no longer to the whim and wheel of fate, he held the lives of 10 billion souls in his hands, watching, waiting...What were the Coredians to him but fickle mistakes? This entire galaxy teemed with unblessed life, slaves to false idols of light and dark. It sickened him to see such heathen beliefs professed by those who ought to have been pure, true and virtuous sons of humanity. Instead an entire galaxy slaved itself to the will of an Empire he himself had helped forge, or bowed to the insipid fantasies of the light.

A hand closed around the black hilt of one seething runeblade, anticipating the moment when it would feast. It sensed its masters longing, his trepidation at letting the killing blow slide through Masaki's flesh, and it stirred, mirroring his yearning.

Soon...Soon his fleets would render worlds to ashes and burn souls free from tainted flesh. Such was his way, and such was his will. The whispers of the Warp flooded his superior mind as he opened his arms, as though embracing eternity. Soon they would arrive. Soon Daniel Masaki would learn what he had sown.

"Tell me, Lord Atrox. What do you see before you? You at first see a simple tactic whereby the enemy beats upon you until you run dry or he does. Look how the enemy is laid out. Look how they send their forces to engage us. Because of your entrance, and the fact that you protect me, they beat themselves against the Imperial wall."

Atrox interjected a remark in his ever present calm voice. “Actually, it looks like they are beating themselves against my wall composed of my ships. There is nothing here in the name of the Galactic Empire. This is a Lords of Chaos adventure in case you have forgotten. That means you are using the Ta’Nar wall as your defense while not taking any other action other than shooting at a mine field I could clear in seconds.

"My lady, massive hyperspace reversion. It's Admiral Bradley's forces!"

Lady Nightshade's smile became dark. "Though I understand your concerns, Lord Atrox, they are remiss. The enemy, in their rush to destroy us, have forgotten a rule supposedly drummed into them by their academy teachers: never expose your back to the enemy. Watch."

Admiral Bradley's forces was made up of numerous spider-shaped and blade-shaped matte black capital ships that nonetheless were very deadly, as well as the more generic but still dangerous Star Destroyer squadrons. They had emerged from the other side of the dimensional bubble, using a hyperspace route that was thought to be closed to Imperial units. Evidently, Lady Nightshade had remembered some of the more intricate locations of the system from her time as Fiona Masaki and is now using these locations to spring her trap. Now, Admiral Bradley's fleet began pouncing upon the rear of the enemy forces, even with the main fleet up front. A pincer maneuver, with a twist. With most of the Allied forces engaging Lady Nightshade and the Balroggans, Admiral Bradley was met with only resistance from the Sixth Fleet, a number of Allied ships and some defense stations, soon to be swept away and expose the Exodus Fleet to fire.

This flanking maneuver, deceptively simple, had the effect of forcing a second front to open up inside the battlezone. A front that threatened the Exodus Fleet and a front that was relatively unopposed compared to the massive brawl already fighting against Balrogga and the main fleet.

"I am not like you who can smash through fleets with impunity, Lord Atrox." Lady Nightshade explained calmly as the enemy began to try and cover two fronts at once. "I am a serpent. I must bide my time and wait for the right time to strike and sink my venom into the enemy. Now, it is that time. If you still no longer wish to aid me, then you may leave. I have a battle to win and a brother to kill. All forces, accelerate to maximum combat velocity. All TIE squadrons, launch and execute your missions! The time has come to smash the enemy once and for all!"

Atrox watched as Nightshade sat smug in her throne-like chair pretending she was superior to him. Let her have her little charades because they will come crashing down hard when she least expects it. It was time to start laying the mortar work for the fall.

“You mean to tell me you used my forces as bait without consulting me first? You endangered them to preen your own pride? I see you sitting in your throne practically giggling to yourself like a drunken prom date at your supposed superior sense of overwhelming tactics.”

Atrox took a couple steps toward Nightshade and looked her straight in her eyes before asking the next question.

“What happens if they move vertically?”

Atrox watched her realize she forgot the most important thing about space combat, it is three-dimensional.

Atrox sighed as he continued. “To make your maneuver even be possible to be effective I will have to reassign forces to cover the other third of the battlefield you neglected to even consider. Your maneuver is more costly than effective. To be truthful it is damn inefficient. I thought you have been trained better than that at tactics. What possessed you to pull such a harebrained maneuver without considering all the avenues of escape? Or do you have more fleets you neglected to inform your allies about planning to miraculously popping in to block them?”

“Leave you? I cannot afford to leave you here like this, a loose cannon that threatens to inhibit and undermine the while Black Crusade. I will stay right here and watch you over your shoulder to make sure you do not make any more grievous mistakes that would cost us the victory we have been planning here for so long. Bring me a chair suitable for my Position.”


------


“Admiral, the New Dornalian fleet seems to be taking your advice and they are jumping away. Sensors show they are moving away from the battle and heading toward the refugee fleet that is gathering.”

“Good, one less opponent to work about. Open a channel to them.”

“Channel open.”

Attention Dornalian Fleet and Gracie.

This is Admiral Cam’Bian of The Vecna

I am relieved that we could correct that mistake before there was unnecessary aggression towards each other. I thank you for your wisdom in this matter. I would also like to reassure you the Refugee fleet is none of our concern and we have no plans on attacking it so defending it was another good decision coincidentally made by both sides. We are just defending our ships here and will not attack any who does not attach us. That is our orders and I intend on keeping them to the letter until someone changes them.

Again, I salute your quick thinking and wish you good hunting as long as we do not meet.

“Sir, message sent.”

“Excellent. Keep an eye on those ships in case they try to return. We don’t want to be surprised if they turn back.”



------



“Admiral Cam’Bian, the Abh vessels are somehow bypassing the transponders. We have a small number of missiles locking onto our Battlegroup.”

“Just as I suspected they would do. While they can fire on manual, they need to keep them under control and guide them to the targets. The problem with that is they can only fire and control as many missiles as they have gunners. Once they are destroyed by point defense they can control another missile but if they let control fade it will not track us. Keep randomly cycling through transponder codes until I order otherwise.”

“Yes Sir.”

“What is the condition of their forces?”

“Apparently our attacks have disabled some of their Whitestars. We also have a successful ramming against one of their destroyers.”

“How about our causalities?”

“The three ships that were damaged had to pull back and are currently Energizing. The Bullseye is lodged in the enemy destroyer.”

The three ships that were withdrawn from the battle suddenly began to glow with energy as their Space Minus Taps were opened allowing the energy to flood the ship. The excess of power fueled the regeneration of the damaged systems and armor. While energizing, the three ships could not take offensive actions but their hull breaches were visibly growing closed as they repaired at an accelerated rate. Attention was torn away from the three ships by an even brighter light source as the destroyer with the frigate lodged inside her suddenly detonated in a white ball of plasma. Fragments of The Bullseye flew backwards as it was shattered and partially vaporized by the violent reaction.

“Tactical, what the hell was that?”

“It appears to be a self destruct. They are taking steps to ensure we don’t infect their ships.”

Admiral Cam’Bian began to chuckle. “Let the fireworks begin. Order all ships to engage full Infection Protocols immediately. Use the Thur’Tahg slugs and the Particle beams to spread infection. Is The Bullseye recoverable?”

“Negative, it is fragmented too much for Energization to help. We lost roughly half the ship to vaporization and the rest is scattered too thin.”

“Try to get whatever fragments are left to form Kythons and bring them into the combat. They are to be in Full Combat Mode and try to spread infection at all times.”

“Sir, it seems the enemy destroyers are retreating behind their Whitestars.”

“Infect them too. Matter is matter and we are not limited to metal, just ask the Coredian troops at Mirfak, they were infected through the soles of their boots by walking on infected surfaces. I think they even lost some of their dragons in that battle.”

“Yes Sir, relaying orders.”

Across the fleet, the attackers began to grow blisters, forming the particle emitters for their attacks. Ebon beams began to lance out from the ships leaving blacked and pitted surfaces where they were able to get through defenses. The blackness soon would begin to grow and spread through the material. The individual Kythons would fly through enemy formations trying to drag their appendages across the hulls, touching them to spread infection in their own way. They were in full Combat Mode meaning the minds inside them had relaxed their strict control to allow infection to occur. When shots were possible, Thur’Tahg slugs flew, mostly point blank from the dodging Ta’Nar ships. The thirteen ships wove into and out of the enemy formation taking no preference in their targets. If it was not Kython, it was a target.

The ships in their swarming took several hits and a couple was serious enough to force them back soon but their intention was to spread infection as fast as possible. Any ships that were crippled or shattered, crumbled into their own swarm of Kythons and returned to the battle.



-----



The “Coredian Reinforcements” continued fighting the attacking ships. The effects of their unknown device was not at first apparent because their attention was divided between staying alive and fighting the attackers. A couple of the invisible Mobius Apertures failed and collapsed. (I am unsure of the method of delivery, was it an AoE weapon or was it a directed weapon? I decided to have a couple collapse instead of either all or only one until I know for sure.)



-----



“Admiral Cam’Bian, I am picking up a message from the other side of the battle. Apparently it is from the retreating forces over there.”

“Play it for me.”

The message soon was played across the bridge’s speakers:

This is the Galactic Defense Initiative ship, GDIS Shield. It has become quite obvious that further battle is futile and our situation dictates that we commence the action I am about to take. We ask for a cessation of hostilities and seek terms for our surrender.

“Sir, it appears their ships are too slow and something is preventing them from using their FTL to leave the system. They are trapped and know it.”

“I understand. Open a channel to them.”

Attention Shield.

We applaud you on your wisdom and would request you cut all power to your engines and all but the most basic of your shields. I will direct several vessel to approach yours and they will extend their drive fields to encompass your ships. They will then remove you from the battlefield to a safe position outside the system. Once safely out of the way you will meet with a waiting fleet and discuss your options with them.

True to his word, several of the attack vessels surrounded the helpless ships and came along side them. They extended their drive fields and Uplifted, taking the foreign vessels with them into T-Space. The immense energy arcs the crew would be able to witness and the sensor readings gathered during that short trip would provide them with data that would awe them for years.

They Emerged back to Real Space ten light years away in a journey that took less than three minutes to see an entire fleet waiting for them. The view of over a hundred vessels of the same type that just wiped the floor with them was impressive but even more impressive was the presence of a singular vessel surrounded by them. It was The Serendipity, the flagship of the Ta’Nar Warlord himself.

While the battle group that was sent out against the forces attacking the Defensive Forces were simply Intruder Carrier Groups, there was a full and complete fleet here with Avatar Carrier and Deity Carrier groups. The three and six kilometer carriers in their magnificence were simply dwarfed by the ten kilometer flagship.



-----



The two Battlegroups continued toward The Phoenix at high speed. Aboard The Michael, Commodore Lah’Zohn watched the sensor feeds as they rapidly approached the target that seeded to be just waiting for them.

“Command all ships to fire a volley of Torps at the enemy. They are to proceed to 0.99C and once they get into range they will drop to normal velocities and take out any ships guarding The Target.”

“Yes Sir, launching a fill Battlegroup Volley.”

Across the two groups, thousands of torps were ejected at realistic speeds and then their singularity drives took over and make them speed up even faster. They pulled ahead of the two Battlegroups nearing in onto their Prey. After they achieved their full speed, they pulled steadily away from their followers like several thousand hungry arrows toward their target.

Part way through the trip, something curious happened. The singularities struck an expanding energy field and then they simple collapsed. The artificial black holes simply failed, releasing all the energy they gained from devouring the matter lying in their paths in huge gamma bursts. The intense radiation caused the destruction of the torpedoes by literally flash melting the units as they passed through the energy fields released by the collapses.

“Commodore, I have multiple detonations.”

“What? Where?”

“The Torp volley all collapsed and detonated. Attempting to verify the cause.”

“Bring us to a full stop immediately”

“Yes Sir.”

The two Battlegroups slowed until they were standing absolutely still. The sensors were working overtime tracking the expanding wave from the activation of the Coredian device.

"Three Kython vessels pulling back from the fight."

Lafiel leaned over the railing to get a better look at their position and how far from the battle they were. "Let's not waste the opportunity to take out more of these damn kythons. What ships are are at the head of the squadron?"

Jinto looked down at the symbols the see which ships were where and what class they were. "Looks like ships 5, 8, and 12. One shadow destroyer and two shadow cruisers. A number of Gunstars mixed in as well."

"Good enough. Give them permission to fire with torpedoes and anti-matter mines. I want those Kython vessels out of the battle for good."

Three ships at the head of the battle and a number of fighters took their attention away from the heated battle at a brief moment to a launch long range missle volley at the three wounded Kython ships while they were regenerating. Each ship emptied their silos in the attack then were forced to return their focus and deal with the Kythons at hand.

"Admiral, there is something you should take a look at."

Lafiel was peeled away from whatching the projectories to the engineer officer that had called to her. "What is it?"

A holographic screen seemed to float down from the ceiling of the bridge to appear right before the Admiral. It was a picture of a Shadow Cruiser that had been hit by a particle beam from a Kython. The damage to the hull was evident with a deep scar across the vessel. That wasn't the interesting part though. What was the blisters forming along the scar.

The Abriel grinned slightly. "So, they are trying to infect our ships. This should prove interesting."

"What's interesting?" Jinto eased down next to her.

"Those ships out there aren't just normal Star Forces vessels. They are children to a very long and painful line of research into organic ship designs. You remember the Shadow Wars don't you? Some of our most advanced technology comes from disecting ships we destroyed. Growing the organic substance was the easy part. Working with it to construct a war ship, that was something entirely different. Completely cancerous in every sense of the word, it took control of everything it came into contact with. That material can even kill a man if he touches it with his bare hand. They were built to counter an enemy like this."

Jinto rubbed his chin for a moment. "Do you think it will work?"

Lafiel shrugged her shoulders. "I don't honestly know. We didn't bring any Kython material back from past engagements because there was no real means to transport the material at the time. We could now but this is a live experiment before our eyes. If it does work, it will only offset the Kythonizing procedures. We still have to find a way to deal with the Kythons that are out there and our missles targeting system."

The Admiral turned over her shoulder. "Communications, get some pilots out there and retrieve the life boats from the destroyed Victory. Get them to safety."

"Yes Admiral."

Lafiel turned around and rested her chin in the palm of her hand. "All we can do now is wait and see what happens as the battle continues."

“Admiral, the New Dornalian fleet seems to be taking your advice and they are jumping away. Sensors show they are moving away from the battle and heading toward the refugee fleet that is gathering.”

“Good, one less opponent to work about. Open a channel to them.”

“Channel open.”

Attention Dornalian Fleet and Gracie.

This is Admiral Cam’Bian of The Vecna

I am relieved that we could correct that mistake before there was unnecessary aggression towards each other. I thank you for your wisdom in this matter. I would also like to reassure you the Refugee fleet is none of our concern and we have no plans on attacking it so defending it was another good decision coincidentally made by both sides. We are just defending our ships here and will not attack any who does not attach us. That is our orders and I intend on keeping them to the letter until someone changes them.

Again, I salute your quick thinking and wish you good hunting as long as we do not meet.

“Sir, message sent.”

“Excellent. Keep an eye on those ships in case they try to return. We don’t want to be surprised if they turn back.”

Nomura got the reply just as he was commencing his defense of the Exodus Fleet. Busy coordinating the assault upon Bradley's men, he only stopped to reply, "Thanks." He then proceeded to get back to work.

The Thunderstruck's Gracie unit, meanwhile, was also glad that the Kythons weren't going to give chase. Finally, something both Nomura and Grace could agree on; she could see the relief on his face. It was odd though. Why talk to her? She knew she was important, but was General-Rated Ability Computer Integrated Engineer Unit #SDD-4 really that important?

It gave her something to ponder.

The “Coredian Reinforcements” continued fighting the attacking ships. The effects of their unknown device was not at first apparent because their attention was divided between staying alive and fighting the attackers. A couple of the invisible Mobius Apertures failed and collapsed. (I am unsure of the method of delivery, was it an AoE weapon or was it a directed weapon? I decided to have a couple collapse instead of either all or only one until I know for sure.)

OOC: It's an Area of Effect item, the Mannerheim II FTLi Device. Which reminds me....

For those unfamiliar (Bal's been briefed), Mannerheim II FTLi device basically uses a combination of a conventional gravitic FTLi unit and what I like to call a "temporal-dimensional-distruptor thingy" to mess with Dimensional and Temporal based FTL systems as well, by destablizing whatever dimension or temporal folding, etc. they use to get from Point A to Point B within a certain radius and then adding an extra layer of interference to help keep it destabilized. Note that systems like the Huntarian Necrominus are unaffected by this; otherwise, it works against most types of drives.

IC:

As Batov was coordinating operations, Tactical replied, "Sir! We're getting a report. We're detecting Abh ships!"

Batov turned to the Tactical officer, replying, "Abh!? Ah yes, the Friends of Socialism!" Batov could only grin with glee; he was among comrades, he was just too busy fighting the good fight to notice it all. With a grin, he walked over to the Comms officer and said, "Comms, open a hail to the Abh vessels. I want to inform them of our little device, and warn them about its effects."

Comms then replied, "Sir, conventional FTL comms are going to be spotty at best--"

Batov then furiously replied, "Then try another frequency! NOW!"

The Comms officer nodded, and then made a secure, encrypted transmission using another frequency to Jinto and Lafiel's vessel. Though the transponder would read Coredian, a slip of accent and foreign lingo would betray his Dornalian origins to the Abh.

"Abh vessel, this is the ICS Allosaurus, of Fleet Allosaurus. We have just activated a Mannerheim II FTLi device in order to attempt to defeat the enemy's defenses. Repeat, we have activated FTLi. Do not be alarmed if you experience sudden equipment malfunctions. Requesting SITREP, over."